191

Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

"The 20th century, which we have just left behind us, was a century of war and conflict, leading to disasters, pain, massacres, poverty, and enormous destruction. Millions of people were killed, massacred, abandoned to hunger and death, and left without home or shelter, protection, or support. And all for nothing: in the name of serving deviant ideologies. On nearly every occasion there were despots' and dictators' signatures beneath all the suffering and disasters: Stalin, Lenin, Trotsky, Mao, Pol Pot, Hitler, Mussolini, Franco... For the simple reason that their ideologies were opposed to each other, these people dragged societies into conflict and turned brother against brother. Fascism and Communism come at the head of the ideologies that caused mankind to suffer those dark days.

Citation preview

Page 1: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 2: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A BO U T T H E A U T H O R

Unde r th e pe n-nam e H A R UN YA H YA , th e auth or h as publish e d m any book s on political andfaith -re lated is sue s. A n im portant body of h is w ork d e als w ith th e m ate rialistic w orld vie w andth e im pact of it in w orld h istory and politics. (Th e pe n-nam e is form e d from th e nam e s 'H arun'[A aron] and 'Yah ya' [Joh n] in th e e ste em e d m e m ory of th e tw o Proph e ts w h o struggle d againstinfid e lity.)

H is w ork s include Th e 'Se cre t H and' in Bosnia, Be h ind th e Sce ne s of Te rrorism , Israe l's Kurd is hCard , A National Strategy for Turk e y, Solution: Th e Morals of th e Qur'an, D arw in's A ntagonismA gainst th e Turk s, A rticle s 1, A rticle s 2, Th e Evolution D e ce it, Pe ris h e d Nations, Th e Proph e tMusa, Th e Golde n A ge , God's A rtistry in Colour, Glory is Eve ryw h e re , Th e Truth of th e Life ofTh is W orld, Confe ss ions of Evolutionists, Th e Blunde rs of Evolutionists 1, Th e Blunde rs of Evo-lutionists 2, Th e D ark Magic of D arw inism , Th e R e ligion of D arw inism , Th e Qur'an Le ad s th eW ay to Scie nce , Th e R e al O rigin of Life , Th e Consciousne ss of th e Cell, Th e Cre ation of th e Uni-ve rse , Miracle s of th e Qur'an, Th e D e s ign in Nature , Se lf-Sacrifice and Inte llige nt Be h aviour Mo-d e ls in A nim als, Ete rnity H as A lre ady Be gun, Ch ildre n D arw in W as Lying!, Th e End of D arw i-nism , D e e p Th ink ing, Tim e le ssne ss and th e R e ality of Fate , Ne ve r Ple ad Ignorance , Th e Se cre tsof D NA , Th e Miracle of th e A tom , Th e Miracle in th e Ce ll, Th e Miracle of th e Im m une Syste m ,Th e Miracle in th e Eye , Th e Cre ation Miracle in Plants, Th e Miracle in th e Spid e r, Th e Miracle inth e A nt, Th e Miracle in th e Gnat, Th e Miracle in th e H one ybe e , Th e Miracle of Se e d , Th e Mirac-le in th e Te rm ite , Th e Miracle of th e H um an Body, Th e Miracle of Man's Cre ation, R e alitie s 1.

A m ong h is book le ts are Th e Myste ry of th e A tom , Th e Collapse of th e Th e ory of Evolution: Th eFact of Cre ation, Th e Collapse of Mate rialism , Th e End of Mate rialism , Th e Blunde rs of Evoluti-onists 1, Th e Blunde rs of Evolutionists 2, Th e Microb iological Collapse of Evolution, Th e Fact ofCre ation, Th e Collapse of th e Th e ory of Evolution in 20 Que stions, Th e Bigge st D e ception in th eH istory of Biology: D arw inism .

Th e auth or's oth e r w ork s on Quranic topics include : Eve r Th ough t A bout th e Truth ?, D e vote d toGod, A bandoning th e Society of Ignorance , Parad ise , Th e Th e ory of Evolution, Th e Moral Valu-e s of th e Qur'an, Know le dge of th e Qur'an, Qur'an Ind e x, Em igrating for th e Cause of God, Th eCh aracte r of H ypocrite s in th e Qur'an, Th e Se cre ts of th e H ypocrite , Th e Nam e s of God, Com -m unicating th e Me ssage and D isputing in th e Qur'an, Th e Basic Concepts in th e Qur'an, A ns -w e rs from th e Qur'an, D e ath R e surre ction H e ll, Th e Struggle of th e Me sse nge rs, Th e Avow e dEnem y of Man: Satan, Idolatry, Th e R e ligion of th e Ignorant, Th e A rrogance of Satan, Praye r inth e Qur'an, Th e Im portance of Conscie nce in th e Qur'an, Th e D ay of R e surre ction, Ne ve r Forge t,D isre gard e d Judge m e nts of th e Qur'an, H um an Ch aracte rs in th e Socie ty of Ignorance , Th e Im -portance of Patie nce in th e Qur'an, Ge ne ral Inform ation from th e Qur'an, Quick Grasp of Faith1-2-3, Th e Crud e R e asoning of D isb elie f, Th e Mature Faith , Be fore You R e gre t, O ur Me sse nge rsSay, Th e Me rcy of Be lie ve rs, Th e Fe ar of God, Th e Nigh tm are of D isbe lie f, Proph e t Isa W ill Co-m e , Be autie s Pre se nte d by th e Qur'an for Life , Bouq ue t of th e Be autie s of God 1-2-3-4, Th e Ini-q uity Calle d "Mock e ry", Th e Se cre t of th e Te st, Th e True W isdom A ccord ing to th e Qur'an, Th eStruggle w ith th e R e ligion of Irre ligion, Th e Sch ool of Yusuf, Th e A lliance of th e Good, Slande rsSpre ad A gainst Muslim s Th rough out H istory, Th e Im portance of Follow ing th e Good W ord ,W h y D o You D e ce ive Yours e lf?, Islam : Th e R e ligion of Ease , Enth us iasm and Vigor in th eQur'an, Se e ing Good in Eve ryth ing, H ow doe s th e Unw is e Inte rpre t th e Qur'an?, Som e Secre tsof th e Qur'an, Th e Courage of Be lie ve rs, Be ing H ope ful in th e Qur'an, Justice and Tole rance inth e Qur'an

Page 3: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T O T H E R E A D E R

Th e re ason w h y a spe cial ch apte r is ass igne d to th e collapse of th e th e ory of e volution

is th at th is th e ory constitute s th e bas is of all anti-spiritual ph ilosoph ie s. Since D arw in-

ism re je cts th e fact of cre ation, and th e re fore th e e xiste nce of God, during th e last 140

ye ars it h as cause d m any pe ople to abandon th e ir faith or fall into doubt. Th e re fore ,

s h ow ing th at th is th e ory is a d e ce ption is a ve ry im portant duty, w h ich is strongly re lat-

e d to th e re ligion. It is im pe rative th at th is im portant se rvice be re nd e re d to e ve ryone .

Som e of our re ad e rs m ay find th e ch ance to re ad only one of our book s. Th e re fore , w e

th ink it appropriate to spare a ch apte r for a sum m ary of th is subje ct.

In all th e book s by th e auth or, faith -re late d is sue s are e xplaine d in th e ligh t of th e

Qur'anic ve rse s and pe ople are invite d to le arn God's w ord s and to live by th e m . A ll

th e subje cts th at conce rn God's ve rse s are e xplaine d in such a w ay as to le ave no room

for doubt or q ue stion m ark s in th e re ad e r's m ind . Th e s ince re , plain and flue nt style

e m ploye d e nsure s th at e ve ryone of e ve ry age and from e ve ry social group can e as ily

und e rstand th e book s. Th is e ffe ctive and lucid narrative m ak e s it poss ible to re ad th e m

in a s ingle s itting. Eve n th ose w h o rigorously re je ct spirituality are influe nce d by th e

facts re counte d in th e s e book s and cannot re fute th e truth fulne ss of th e ir conte nts.

Th is book and all th e oth e r w ork s of th e auth or can be re ad ind ivid ually or d iscusse d

in a group at a tim e of conve rsation. Th ose re ad e rs w h o are w illing to profit from th e

book s w ill find d iscuss ion ve ry use ful in th e s e nse th at th e y w ill be able to re late th e ir

ow n re fle ctions and e xpe rie nce s to one anoth e r.

In add ition, it w ill be a gre at se rvice to th e re ligion to contribute to th e pre se ntation

and re ad ing of th e s e book s , w h ich are w ritte n sole ly for th e good ple asure of God. A ll

th e book s of th e auth or are e xtre m e ly convincing. For th is re ason, for th ose w h o w ant

to com m unicate th e re ligion to oth e r pe ople , one of th e m ost e ffe ctive m e th od s is to

e ncourage th e m to re ad th e s e book s.

It is h ope d th at th e re ad e r w ill tak e tim e to look th rough th e re vie w of oth e r book s on

th e final page s of th e book , and appre ciate th e rich source of m ate rial on faith -re late d

is sue s, w h ich are ve ry use ful

and a ple asure to re ad.

In th e s e book s , you w ill not find , as in som e oth e r book s , th e pe rsonal vie w s of th e

auth or, e xplanations base d on d ub ious source s, style s th at are unobse rvant of th e

re spe ct and re ve re nce due to sacre d subje cts, nor h ope le ss, doubt-cre ating, and pe s -

s im istic accounts th at cre ate d e viations in th e h e art.

Page 4: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

H A R U N Y A H Y A

Page 5: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

{C} A ll righ ts re se rve d

A ll R igh ts R e se rve d. No part of th is publication m ay be

R e produce d , store d in a re trie val system or transm itte d

in any form or by any m e ans, e le ctronic, m e ch anical,

ph otocopying, re cord ing or oth e rw ise , w ith out th e

prior w ritte n conse nt of th e publish e r.

Title : Th e D isaste rs D arw inism Brough t To H um anity

A uth or: H arun Yah ya

Translate d by: Carl Ross ini

Copyrigh t: A ll righ ts re se rve d

Printe d : 2001

Printing supe rvise d by: M.R.A ttiq ue

Printe d at : Toronto Ð Canada

First Publish e d by Vural YayÝncÝlÝk , Üstanbul, Turk e y in O ctobe r 2000

{C} A l-A ttiq ue Publish e rs Inc. Canada 2001

ISBN 1-89 4264-44-4

Publish e d by: A l-A ttiq ue Publish e rs Inc.Canada

65-Tre ve rton D rive Te l: (416) 615-1222

Scarborough O nt. Fax: (416) 615-0375

M1K 3S5 CA NA D A

E-m ail: q [email protected] W e bs ite : w w w .al-attiq ue .com

E-m ail: al-attiq ue @al-attiq ue .com

R EPR ESENTATIVE IN USA

Islam ic Education & Me d ia

730 East 10th stre e t, C.F,

Brook lyn, NY 11230

T+ F: (718) 421-5428

D ISTR IBUTO R IN SA UD I A R A BIA

D ar-A l-H adyan Publish e rs & D istributors

P/O Box No : 15031

A l-R iyad h :11444

T+ F (9 66) 1-463-1685

Branch in Pak istan:

89 Qam e r st Pe ople Colony

Sh ah dara Lah ore

T+ F : 9 242-79 1-1678

W e bs ite : w w w .h arunyah ya.org - w w w .h arunyah ya.comw w w .h arunyah ya.ne t e m ail: info@h arunyah ya.org

Page 6: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

CO N T EN T S

IN T R O DU CT IO N : T H E B R IN G ER S O F P AIN T OT H E 20T H CEN T U R Y

A S H O R T H IS T O R Y O F DAR W IN IS M

DA R W IN ÕS R ACIS M AN D CO LO N IALIS M

T H E T ER R IB LE ALLIAN CE B ET W EENDAR W IN AN D FA S CIS M

DA R W IN IS M ,T H E S O U R CE O F CO M M U N IS T S A V AG ER Y

CAP IT ALIS M AN D T H E FIG H T F O R S U R V IV ALIN T H E ECO N O M Y

T H E M O R AL CO LLAP S E B R O U G H TA B O U T B Y DAR W IN IS M

CO N CLU S IO N : T H E S W AM P O F DAR W IN IS MM U S T B E DR AIN ED

AP P EN DIX : T H E M IS CO N CEP T IO NO F EV O LU T IO N

8

12

26

56

98

146

158

166

169

Page 7: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 8: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

h e 20th ce ntury, w h ich w e h ave just le ft be h ind us, w as ace ntury of w ar and conflict, le ad ing to d isaste rs, pain,m assacre s, pove rty, and e norm ous d e struction. Millionsof pe ople w e re k ille d , m assacre d , abandone d to h unge r

and d e ath , and le ft w ith out h om e or s h e lte r, prote ction, or support. A ndall for noth ing: in th e nam e of se rving d e viant id e ologie s. Millions w e rele ft e xpos e d to inh um an tre atm e nt th at not e ve n anim als s h ould b eallow e d to suffe r. O n ne arly e ve ry occasion th e re w e re d e spots' and d ic-tators' s ignature s b e ne ath all th e suffe ring and d isaste rs : Stalin, Le nin,Trotsk y, Mao, Pol Pot, H itle r, Mussolini, FrancoÉ W h ile som e of th e s em e n sh are d th e sam e id e ology, oth e rs w e re e ne m ie s to th e d e ath . For th es im ple re ason th at th e ir id e ologie s w e re oppose d to e ach oth e r, th e yd ragge d socie tie s into conflict and turne d broth e r against broth e r, h avingth e m start w ars, th row bom bs, burn and d e stroy cars, h om e s, and sh ops,and h old riotous d e m onstrations. Putting w e apons in th e ir h and s, th e yh ad th e m pitile ssly be at th e young, th e old, m e n, w om e n, and ch ildre n tod e ath or stand th e m against a w all and sh oot th e m É Th e y w e re ruth le sse nough to h old a gun to a pe rson's h e ad and , look ing into h is e ye s, k illh im , and crush h is h e ad w ith th e ir fe e t, just b e cause h e supporte d anoth -e r id e a. Th e y e je cte d pe ople from th e ir h om e s , w h e th e r w om e n, ch ildre n,or th e e ld e rlyÉ

Th at is a sh ort re sum e of th e nigh tm are s of th e 20th century th at w e h avejust em e rged from : people w h o supported conflicting ideas and w h o drow nedm ank ind in pain and blood in th e nam e of supporting th e se ideologie s.

Fascism and Com m unism com e at th e h e ad of th e id e ologie s th atcause d m ank ind to suffe r th ose dark days. Th e se are s e e n as e ne m ie s, asid e as th at trie d to d e stroy e ach oth e r. In actual fact, th e re is a m ost inte r-e sting truth h e re : for th e se id e ologie s w e re nourish e d by a s ingle id e olog-ical source , d re w stre ngth and support from th at source , and , th ank s toth at source , w e re able to d raw socie tie s to th e ir s id e . A t first s igh t, th issource h as ne ve r d raw n any atte ntion, h as alw ays re m aine d be h ind th esce ne s up until now , and h as alw ays s h ow n pe ople its innoce nt-look ingface . Th at source is th e m ate rialist ph ilosoph y, and D A R W IN IS M , th e

II NN TT RR OO DD UU CC TT II OO NN 9

T

Page 9: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY10

state of th at ph ilosoph y as adapte d to nature .D arw inism e m e rge d in th e 19 th ce ntury as th e re stating of a m yth ,

dating back to th e Sum e rians and A ncie nt Gre e ce , by th e am ate ur b iolo-gist Ch arle s D arw in, and h as s ince th e n form e d th e fundam e ntal id e abe h ind all th e id e ologie s th at h ave b e e n h arm ful to m ank ind. W e aring aso-calle d scie ntific m ask , it allow e d th e se id e ologie s and th e ir supporte rs'practical m e asure s to w in a false le gitim acy.

By m eans of th is false legitim acy th e th eory of evolution soon left th efields of k now ledge of biology and palaeontology and began to com m ent onfields from h um an relations to h istory, and to influence fields from politicsto social life. Because som e particular claim s of D arw inism supported sev-e ral currents of th ough t w h ich began to com e into m otion and tak e sh ape inth e 19 th century, it gaine d w id e support from th e se circle s. In particular, peo-ple began trying to apply th e id ea th at th e re is a "figh t for survival" am ongliving creature s in nature , and as a re sult, th e id ea th at "th e strong survive ,th e oth e rs are d e fe ate d and d isappe ar" b e gan to b e applie d to h um anth ough t and be h aviour. W h e n D arw inism 's claim th at nature w as a place ofstruggle and conflict began to be applie d to h um an be ings and societie s,H itler's d eviation of build ing a m aste r race , Marx's claim th at "th e h istory ofm ank ind is th e h istory of class struggle ," capitalism 's provis ion for th e"strong grow ing even stronge r at th e e xpense of th e w eak ," th e colonisationof th ird w orld countrie s by such im pe rialist nations as Britain and th e ir suf-fe ring inh um an treatm ent, togeth e r w ith th e fact th at coloured people stillface racist attack s and d iscrim ination, all found som e k ind of justification.

D e spite h is b e ing an e volutionist, R obe rt W righ t, th e auth or of th ebook T h e M o r a l A n im a l sum m arise s th e d isaste rs th at th e th e ory of e volu-tion h as brough t to th e h istory of m ank ind in th is w ay:

Evolutionary th e ory, afte r all, h as a long and large ly sord id h istory of appli-

cation to h um an affairs.A f t e r b e i n g m i n g l e d w i t h p o l i t i c a l p h i l o s o p h y

a r o u n d t h e t u r n o f t h e c e n t u r y t o f o r m t h e v a g u e i d e o l o g y k n o w n a s

"s o c i a l D a r w i n i s m ," i t p l a y e d i n t o t h e h a n d s o f r a c i s t s , f a s c i s t s , a n d t h e

m o s t h e a r t l e s s s o r t o f c a p i t a l i s t s .1

A s w ill be se en in th is book and from th e evid ence it contains, D arw in-

Page 10: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

ism is not just a th eory w h ich attem pts to explain th e origin of life and w h ichis re stricted to th e field of scientific k now ledge. D arw inism is a dogm a stillstubbornly defende d by th e supporte rs of ce rtain id eologie s, d e spite th e factth at it h as be en proven totally invalid from th e scie ntific point of view . In ourday m any scientists, politicians and m en of id eas, w h eth e r aw are or not ofD arw inism 's dark face , lend th e ir support to th is dogm a.

If e ve ryone com e s to k now th e scie ntific invalid ity of th is th e ory,w h ich acts as an inspiration for crue l d ictators, and ruth le ss, inh um an,and se lf-ce ntre d m e ntalitie s and curre nts of th ough t, th at w ill spe ll th ee nd of th e se h arm ful id e ologie s. Th ose w h o do and syste m atise e vil w illbe unable to d e fe nd th e m se lve s by saying, "But th is is a law of nature ."Th e y w ill h ave no m ore so-calle d scie ntific back ing for th e ir se lf-ce ntre d ,se lfish , and pitile ss w orld vie w .

O nce th e id ea of D arw inism , th e root of h arm ful ideologie s, is finallyove rturne d , only one truth w ill re m ain. Th at is th e truth th at all h um anbe ings and th e unive rse itse lf w e re cre ate d by A llah (God). Pe ople w h ounderstand th is w ill also realise th at th e only reality and th e only truth are inth e h oly book H e sent dow n to us. W h en a large m ajority of people com e tore alise th is truth , th e pains, trouble s, m assacre s, d isaste rs, injustice s, andpoverty in th e w orld w ill be replaced by enligh tenm ent, openne ss, w ealth ,plenty, h ealth and abundance. For th is, every false id ea h arm ful to h um anitym ust be conq uered and left to rot by th e h oly id ea w h ich w ill bring beauty tom ank ind. To reply to stone s by th row ing oth e rs, to answ e r blow s w ith blow s,to answ e r th e aggre ssor w ith m ore aggre ssion is not a solution. Th e solutionis to bring dow n th e id e as of th ose w h o do th e se th ings and to e xplain,patiently and k indly, th e one truth w ith w h ich th ey m ust replace th em .

Th e aim in w riting th is book is to sh ow th ose w h o d e fe nd D arw in-ism w ith out se e ing its d ark face , k now ingly or unk now ingly, w h at it isth e y are actually supporting, and to e xplain w h at th e ir re sponsib ility w illbe as long as th e y pre te nd not to se e th e truth of it. A noth e r aim is to w arnth ose w h o d o not be lie ve in D arw inism , but w h o also do not se e D arw in-ism as a th re at to h um anity.

II NN TT RR OO DD UU CC TT II OO NN 11

Page 11: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 12: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Be fore w e turn to th e pain and d isaste rs th at D arw inismh as brough t to th e w orld, le t us tak e a brie f look at itsh istory. Many pe ople be lie ve th e th e ory of e volution,first put forw ard by Ch arle s D arw in, to b e a th e ory

base d on firm scie ntific e vid e nce , obse rvation and e xpe rim e nt. W h e re as,as th e originator of th e th e ory of e volution is not D arw in, so th e source ofth e th e ory is not scie ntific proof.

A t one pe riod in Me sopotam ia, w h e n idol-w orsh ipping re ligions h adh e ge m ony, supe rstitions and m yth s re gard ing th e roots of life and th e uni-ve rse abounde d : one of th e se w as th e be lie f "e volution." A ccord ing to th eEnum a-Elish e pic, w h ich date s back to th e Sum e rians, th e re w as a ragingflood , and from th is th e god s calle d Lah m u and Lah am u sud d e nlye m e rge d . A ccord ing to th e supe rstition, th e s e id ols first cre ate d th e m -se lve s and th e n, be com ing unive rsal, form e d oth e r m atte r and living cre a-ture s. In oth e r w ord s, accord ing to Sum e rian m yth , life sudd e nly cam e intobe ing from th e non-living w ate ry ch aos, e volve d and d e ve lope d.

W e can se e th at th is b e lie f sh ow s a close accordance w ith th e th e oryof e volution's claim th at "living th ings d e ve lope d and e volve d from non-living th ings." From th is w e can se e th at th e id e a of e volution doe s notbe long to D arw in, but originally to Sum e rian idol-w orsh ippe rs.

Late r, th e m yth of e volution found m ore space to live in anoth e r idol-w ors h ipping civilisation, A ncie nt Gre e ce . A ncie nt Gre e k m ate rialistph ilosoph e rs counte d m atte r as th e only th ing w h ich e xiste d. Th e y turne dto th e m yth of e volution, an inh e ritance from th e Sum e rians, to e xplainh ow living th ings cam e about. In th is w ay, m ate rialist ph ilosoph y and th em yth of e volution cam e toge th e r in A ncie nt Gre e ce . From th e re it w as car-rie d to th e culture of R om e .

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 13

Page 13: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY14

Th e se tw o conce pts, e ach a m yth be longing to idol-w orsh ipping cul-

ture s, appe are d in th e m od e rn w orld in th e 18th ce ntury. Som e Europe an

th ink e rs w h o stud ie d ancie nt Gre e k source s took a lik ing to m ate rialism .

Th e com m on fe ature of th e se th ink e rs w as th at th e y w e re oppone nts of

re ligion.

In th is e nvironm e nt th e first pe rson to tak e th e th e ory of e volution on

in a d e taile d w ay w as th e Fre nch b iologist Je an Baptiste Lam arck . In h is

th e ory, w h ich w ould late r be und e rstood to be false , Lam arck propose d

th at all living cre ature s e volve d from one anoth e r b y sm all ch ange s

th rough out th e ir live s. O ne pe rson w h o re pe ate d Lam arck 's claim s, in a

sligh tly d iffe re nt w ay, w as Ch arle s D arw in.

D arw in put forw ard th is th e ory in h is book T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s ,

w h ich h e publish e d in England in 1859 . In th is book , th e m yth of e volu-

tion, w h ich h ad com e dow n from ancie nt Sum e r, w as put forw ard in som e

d e tail. H e claim e d th at all spe cie s of living cre ature s cam e from one ance s -

tor, born by ch ance in th e w ate r, and th at th e y h ad grow n d iffe re nt from

one anoth e r by sm all ch ange s w h ich cam e about by coincid e nce .

Th is claim of D arw in's d id not w in m uch ge ne ral acce ptance from

th e m e n of scie nce of h is tim e . Foss il e xpe rts in particular w e re aw are th at

D arw in's claim w as noth ing but th e product of a fantasy. But d e spite th is

A p ic tu r e d e p ic tin g th eS u m e r ia n w a te r g o d .Ju s t lik e th e S u m e r i-a n s , D a r w in is tsb e lie v e th a t lifee m e r g e d b y c o in c i-d e n c e fr o m w a te r. Ino th e r w o r d s , th e y s e ew a te r a s a g o d w h ic hc r e a te d life .

Page 14: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

D arw in's th e ory b e gan to w in m ore support from d iffe re nt circle s as tim epasse d. Be cause D arw in and h is th e ory provid e d th e m iss ing foundationfor th e force s ruling in th e 19 th ce ntury.

T h e R e a s o n fo r th e A c c e p ta n c e o fDa rw in is m is Id e o lo g ic a l

In th e pe riod w h e n D arw in publish e d h is book T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie sand put forw ard h is th e ory of e volution, scie nce w as ve ry back w ard. Fore xam ple , th e ce ll, w h ich is today k now n to posse s s a m ost com plicate dsyste m , w as only vis ible as a blot th rough th e s im ple m icroscope s in useat th e tim e . For th is re ason D arw in saw no proble m in claim ing th at lifecam e about by ch ance from non-living m ate rial.

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 15

L ik e id o l-w o r s h ip p in g s o c ie tie s , D a r w in is ts b e lie v e th a t life e m e r g e d b yc o in c id e n c e in w a te r a s a r e s u lt o f n a tu r a l e ffe c ts . Ac c o r d in g to th is n o n -s e n s ic a l c la im , th e u n c o n s c io u s a to m s in th e " p r im itiv e s o u p " in th e p ic -tu r e jo in e d to g e th e r a n d d e c id e d to fo r m liv in g c r e a tu r e s .

Page 15: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY16

In th e sam e w ay, th e insufficie ncy of th e foss il re cord at th attim e m ad e it poss ible for it to be claim e d th at living cre a-

ture s h ad com e ab out from e ach oth e r b y m inutech ange s. W h e re as today, it is ce rtain th at

th e foss il re cord , as w e e xplaine d ash ort w h ile above , offe rs not one

pie ce of e vid e nce to supportD arw in's claim th at livingcre ature s h ad com e about byd e ve loping from one anoth e r.

Up until re ce ntly, e volution-ists use d to try to ge t ove r th e

d ile m m a facing th e m by saying, "Itw ill be found one d ay in th e future ."

But th e y are now in th e pos ition of b e ingunab le to h i d e b e h ind th i s e xplanation. (For

d e taile d inform ation se e Ch apte r "Th e Misconce ption of Evolution")W h ate ve r th e case , th e re w as no ch ange in th e D arw inists' attach -

m e nt to th e th e ory of e volution. Supporte rs of D arw in h ave com e dow nto our day by h and ing th e ir faith fulne ss to D arw in on to one anoth e r lik ean inh e ritance for th e last 150 ye ars.

A ll righ t, w h at is th e re ason for D arw inism , d e spite th e fact th at itsscie ntific invalid ity is now ope nly appare nt, appe aling to ce rtain circle s,and for h e avy propaganda be ing m ad e re gard ing it?

Th e m ost d e fining fe ature of D ar-w in's th e ory is its d e nial of th e e xiste nce ofa Cre ator. A ccord ing to th e th e ory of e vo-lution, life form e d its e lf, by coincid e nce ,from innate m atte r. Th is claim of D arw inprovid e d a false scie ntific support for allath e ist ph ilosoph ie s, be ginning w ith m ate -

C o m -p a r e dto to d a y ,th e m ic r o -s c o p e sa v a ila b le inth e 19th c e n tu r yw e r e q u ite p r im i-tiv e a n d , a s in th ep ic tu r e , c o u ldo n ly v ie wc e lls a s b lo ts .

C h a r le sD a r w in

Page 16: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

rialist ph ilosoph y. Be cause up until th e 19 th ce ntury th e gre at m ajority of

m e n of scie nce look e d at scie nce as a m e th od of le arning and d iscove ring

w h at God h ad cre ate d. Be cause th is b e lie f w as w id e spre ad , ath e ist and

m ate rialist ph ilosoph ie s w e re unable to find suitable ground in w h ich to

de ve lop. But by d e nying th e e xiste nce of a Cre ator and form ing an illuso-

ry support for ath e ist and m ate rialist be lief, th e th e ory of e volution w as a

w ond e rful opportunity for th e m . For th is re ason th e y both id e ntifie d w ith

D arw inism and adapte d th e th e ory to th e ir ow n id e ologie s.

Be s id e D arw inism 's d e nial of th e e xiste nce of God , anoth e r claim

e m e rge d to support 19 th ce ntury m ate rialistic id e ologie s : "Th e d e ve lop-

m e nt of living cre ature s is link e d to th e struggle for life in nature . Th is

struggle goe s to th e stronge st. Th e w e ak are cond e m ne d to d e fe at and

e xtinction."

D arw inism 's co-ope ration w ith id e ologie s w h ich h ave brough t pain

and d isaste r to th e w orld is cle arly re ve ale d in th is point.

S o c ia l Da rw in is m : T h e A d a p ta tio n o f th e La wo f th e Ju n g le to H u m a n B e h a v io u r

O ne of th e m ost im portant claim s of th e th e ory of e volution is its bas-

ing th e d e ve lopm e nt of living cre ature s on th e "figh t for survival" in

nature . A ccord ing to D arw in, in nature th e re is a pitile ss figh t for survival,

an e te rnal conflict. Th e strong alw ays ove rcom e th e w e ak , and th is m ak e s

d e ve lopm e nt pos s ib le . Th e sub title of th e b ook T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s

sum m e d up th is point of vie w . "T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s b y M e a n s o f N a tu r a l

S e le c t io n o r th e P r e s e r v a tio n o f Fa v o u r e d R a c e s in t h e S tr u g g le fo r L ife ".

Th e source of D arw in's inspiration on th is m atte r w as th e Englis h

e conom ist Th om as Malth us's book A n E s s a y o n th e P r in c ip le o f P o p u la tio n .

Th is book ind icate d th at a rath e r dark future aw aite d m ank ind. Malth us

h ad calculate d th at le ft to itse lf, th e h um an population w ould incre ase at

e norm ous spe e d. Th e num be rs w ould double e ve ry 25 ye ars. H ow e ve r,

food supplie s w ould in no w ay incre ase at th e sam e rate . In th is e ve nt,

m ank ind face d th e pe rm ane nt dange r of starvation. Th e force s k e e ping

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 17

Page 17: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY18

population und e r control w e re d isaste rs, such as w ar, fam ine , and d is -e ase . In sh ort, in ord e r for som e pe ople to live , it w as ne ce ssary for oth e rsto d ie . Existe nce m e ant "pe rm ane nt w ar."

D arw in d e clare s th at it w as Malth us's book w h ich m ad e h im th inkabout th e struggle for e xiste nce :

In O ctobe r, 1838, th at is , fifte e n m onth s afte r I h ad b e gun m y syste m atic

inq uiry, I h appe ne d to re ad for am use m e nt Malth us on population, and

be ing w e ll pre pare d to appre ciate th e struggle for e xiste nce w h ich e ve ry-

w h e re goe s on from long continuous obse rvation of th e h ab its of anim als

and plants, it at once struck m e th at und e r th e se circum stance s favourable

variations w ould te nd to b e pre s e rve d and unfavourab le one s to b e

d e stroye d. Th e re sult of th is w ould be th e form ation of ne w spe cie s. H e re ,

th e n, I h ad at last got a th e ory by w h ich to w ork .2

In th e 19 th ce ntury Malth us's id e as h ad b e e n adopte d by q uite a w id epub lic. Uppe r-clas s Europe an inte lle ctuals in particular s upporte dM alth us 's id e as . Th e im portance th at 19 th ce ntury Europe gave toMalth us's id e as on population is put across in th e article T h e S c ie n t ificBa c k g r o u n d o f th e N a z i "R a c e P u r ific a tio n " P r o g r a m m e:

In th e ope ning h alf of th e nine te e nth ce ntury, th rough out Europe , m e m be rs

of th e ruling classe s gath e re d to d iscuss th e ne w ly d iscove re d "Population

proble m " and to d e vise w ays of im ple m enting th e Malth usian m andate , to

incre ase th e m ortality rate of th e poor: "Inste ad of re com m e nd ing cle anli-

ne s s to th e poor, w e s h ould e ncourage contrary h ab its. In our tow ns w e

s h ould m ak e th e stre e ts narrow e r, crow d m ore people into th e h ouse s, and

court th e re turn of th e plague . In th e country w e

s h ould build our village s ne ar stagnant pools,

and particularly e ncourage s e ttle m e nts in all

m ars h y and unw h ole som e s ituations ," and so

forth and so on.3

A s a re sult of th is crue l policy, th e strongw ould d e fe at th e w e ak in th e struggle for sur-

T h o m a s M a lth u s , w h o in flu e n c e d D a r w in a n d p r o -p o s e d th a t w a r a n d s c a r c ity b a la n c e d th e r a p id r is e in

w o r ld p o p u la tio n .

Page 18: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

vival, and in th is w ay th e rapidly incre as ing population w ould be bal-ance d. In 19 th ce ntury England th is "crush th e poor" program m e w as actu-ally im ple m e nte d. A n industrial syste m w as founde d w h e re ch ildre n ofe igh t or nine w e re m ad e to w ork 16 h ours a day in th e coal m ine s andw h e re th ousand s d ie d from th e bad cond itions. Th e th e ore tical "strugglefor survival" w h ich Malth us's th e ory found ne ce ssary, cond e m ne d m il-lions of poor pe ople in England to a life full of suffe ring.

D arw in, influe nce d by Malth us, applie d th is vie w to th e w h ole ofnature , and propose d th at th is w ar, w h ich actually e xiste d , w ould be w onby th e stronge st and th e fitte st. Th is claim of D arw in's includ e d all plants,anim als, and h um an be ings. H e also stre ss e d th at th e struggle for survivalin q ue stion w as a pe rm ane nt and unch anging law of nature . By d e nyingcre ation h e w as inviting pe ople to abandon th e ir re ligious b e lie fs and inth is w ay aim ing at all e th ical principle s th at m igh t be an obstacle to th eruth le ssne s s of th is "struggle for survival."

For th is reason D arw in's th eory found th e support of th e Establish -m e nt at its back , righ t from th e m om ent it cam e to be h e ard , first in Englandand late r in th e e ntire W e st. Th e im pe rialists, capitalists and oth e r m ate rial-ists w h o gre ete d th is th eory, w h ich provid e d a scie ntific justification for th epolitical and social system th e y h ad founded , d id not d elay in tak ing it up.W ith in a sh ort tim e th e th eory of evolution w as brough t to be th e sole cri-te rion in eve ry sph e re of inte re st to h um an societie s, from sociology to h is -tory, from psych ology to politics. In eve ry sph e re th e bas ic id ea w as th e slo-gan of th e "figh t for survival" and "th e survival of th e fitte st," and politicalpartie s, nations, adm inistrations, com m e rcial firm s, and ind ividuals beganto live in th e w arm th of th e se slogans. Because th e ruling id eologie s in soci-ety h ad id entifie d w ith D arw inism , D arw inist propaganda began to be car-rie d out in eve ry field, from e ducation to art, from politics to h istory. It w asattem pted to e stablish link s betw e en eve ry subject and D arw inism and tosh e d ligh t on th em from a D arw inist view point. A s a re sult of th is, even ifpeople d id not k now D arw inism , m od els of society living th e live s pre d ict-e d by D arw inism began to be form e d.

D arw in h im s e lf re com m e nd e d th at h is vie w s base d on e volution be

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 19

Page 19: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY20

applie d to e th ical und e rstand ing and social scie nce s. D arw in said th e fol-low ing to H . Th ie l in a le tte r in 1869 :

Y o u w i l l r e a d i l y b e l i e v e h o w m u c h i n t e r e s t e d I a m i n o b s e r v i n g t h a t y o u

a p p l y t o m o r a l a n d s o c i a l q u e s t i o n s a n a l o g o u s v i e w s t o t h o s e w h i c h I

h a v e u s e d i n r e g a r d t o t h e m o d i f i c a t i o n o f s p e c i e s .It d id not occur to m e

form e rly th at m y vie w s could be e xte nd e d to such w id e ly d iffe re nt, and

m ost im portant, subje cts.4

W ith th e struggle in nature also b e ing acce pte d as be ing in h um annature , conflicts in th e nam e ofracism , Fascism , Com m unism ,and im pe rialism , and th e e ffortsof strong pe ople s to crush pe o-ple s th e y pe rce ive d as w e ak e rw e re by now cloth e d in a scie n-

Page 20: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

21

W ith D a r w in is m th e lie th a t c o n -flic t a n d s tr u g g le a r e in m a n 'sn a tu r e w a s a c c e p te d . As a s a dr e s u lt o f th is , in m a n y p la c e s inth e w o r ld w a r s , k illin g s , a n d b a r -b a r ity w e r e w r a p p e d in a s o -c a lle d s c ie n tific m a n tle , a n d th e20th c e n tu r y b e c a m e a c e n tu r y o fs u ffe r in g a n d p itile s s n e s s .

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM

OOPPPPRREESSSSIIOONN IINN TTHHEEWWHHOOLLEE WWOORRLLDD

Page 21: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY22

TTHHEE PPAAIINNFFUULL BBAALLAANNCCEE SSHHEEEETTAc c o r d in g to S o c ia l D a r w in is m , th e w e a k ,p o o r, s ic k , a n d b a c k w a r d m u s t b e e lim in a te d ,a n d d o n e a w a y w ith w ith o u t m e r c y . T h e s ep e o p le b e lie v e th a t th is is n e c e s s a r y fo r th ee v o lu tio n o f m a n k in d . O n e o f th e r e a s o n sw h y in th e 20th c e n tu r y n oa n s w e r c a m e to m illio n so f p e o p le s ' c r ie s fo rh e lp , fr o m B o s n ia toE th io p ia , w a s th is id e -o lo g y w h ic h w a s r u th -le s s ly im p o s e d o ns o c ie tie s .

Page 22: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

tific fa• ad e . It w as now im poss ible to re proach or obstruct th ose w h o car-rie d out barbarous m assacre s, tre ate d h um an be ings lik e anim als, turne dpe ople s against e ach oth e r, w h o d e spis e d oth e rs on account of th e ir race ,w h o close d dow n sm all busine ss e s in th e nam e of com pe tition, and w h ore fuse d to e xte nd th e h and of h e lp to th e poor. Be cause th e y w e re doingth is in accordance w ith a "scie ntific" natural law .

Th is ne w scie ntific account cam e to be k now n as "S o c i a l D a r w i n -is m ."

O ne of th e fore m ost e volutionist scie ntists of our ow n tim e , th eA m e rican palae ontologist Ste ph e n Jay Gould acce pts th e truth by w ritingth at follow ing th e publication ofT h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s in 1859 , "subse q uent

argum e nts for slave ry, colonialism , racial d iffe re nce s, class struggle s, and s e x

role s w ould go forth prim arily und e r th e banne r of scie nce ."5

O ne point re q uire s care ful atte ntion h e re . A ll pe riod s of h um an h is -tory h ave s e e n w ars , atrocitie s , ruth le s sne s s , racism , and conflict. Butth e re w as at all tim e s a d ivine re ligion te ach ing pe ople th at w h at th e yw e re d oing w as w rong and calling th e m to pe ace , justice , and calm .Be cause h um an be ings k ne w th is d ivine re ligion, th e y at le ast h ad a m e a-sure of und e rstand ing th at w h at th e y w e re doing w as w rong w h e n th e ye ngage d in viole nce . But from th e 19 th ce ntury, D arw inism s h ow e d th atth e struggle for profit and injustice h ad an e le m e nt of scie ntific justifica-tion to th e m , and said th at all of th e s e w e re part of h um an nature , th atm an carrie d savage and aggre ss ive te nd e ncie s le ft ove r from h is ance s-tors, and th at in th e sam e w ay th at as th e stronge st and m ost aggre ss iveanim al survive d , th e sam e law s applie d to h um an b e ings. Und e r th einflue nce of th is th ink ing, w ars, suffe ring, and m assacre s b e gan to affe cta ve ry large part of th e w orld. D arw inism supporte d and e ncourage d allth os e m ove m e nts w h ich b rough t pain, b lood , and oppre s s ion to th ew orld, sh ow e d th e m to be re asonable and justifie d , and back e d all th e irpractical applications. A s a re sult of th is so-calle d scie ntific back ing allth e se dange rous id e ologie s gre w incre asingly stronge r, and stam pe d th enam e "th e age of suffe ring" on th e 20th ce ntury.

In h i s b ook Da r w in , M a r x , W a g n e r profe s sor of h i story Jacq ue s

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 23

Page 23: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Barz un e valuate s th e scie ntific, sociological,and cultural caus e s of th e te rrib le m oralb re ak d ow n of th e m od e rn w orld . Th e s ecom m e nts from Barz un's book are strik ingfrom th e point of vie w of D arw inism 's influ-e nce on th e w orld :

É in e ve ry Europe an country be tw e e n 1870 and

19 14 th e re w as a w ar party d e m and ing arm a-

m e nts, an ind ividualist party d e m and ing ruth -

le ss com pe tition, an im pe rialist party d e m and ing

a fre e h and ove r back w ard pe ople s , a socialist

party d e m and ing th e conq ue st of pow e r, and a

raciali s t party d e m and ing inte rnal purge s

against alie nsÐ all of th e m , w h e n appe als to gre e d

and glory faile d , or e ve n b e fore , invok e d Spe nce r and D arw in, w h ich w as to

say, scie nce incarnate É R ace w as b iological, it w as sociological, it w as D ar-

w inian.6

In th e 19 th ce ntury, w h e n D arw in put forw ard h is claim th at livingth ings h ad not be e n cre ate d , th at th e y h ad e m e rge d by coincid e nce , andth at th e h um an b e ing h ad a com m on ance stor w ith anim als and h ade m e rge d as th e m ost h igh ly d e ve lope d organism as th e re sult of coinci-d e nce , pe rh aps m ost pe ople could not im agine w h at th e re sults of th isclaim w ould be . But in th e 20th ce ntury th e e nd re sult of th e claim w aslive d out in te rrible e xpe rie nce s. Th ose w h o saw h um an b e ings as a d e ve l-ope d anim al, d id not h e s itate to rise by tre ad ing on th e w e ak , to find aw ay of d ispos ing of th e s ick and w e ak , and to carry out m assacre s to ge trid of race s w h ich th e y saw as d iffe re nt and infe rior. Be cause th e ir th e oryw ith a m ask of scie nce told th e m th at th is w as a "law of nature ."

Th e d isaste rs D arw inism brough t to th e w orld be gan in th is w ay, andgath e ring spe e d , spre ad ove r th e w h ole w orld. W h e re as in th e 19 th ce ntu-ry, until m ate rialism and ath e ism gre w stronge r th rough th e support th e yre ce ive d from D arw inism , th e gre at m ajority of pe ople be lie ve d th at Godcre ate d all living th ings and th at h um an be ings, unlik e oth e r living cre a-

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY24

T h e a u th o r o f " D a r w in , M a r x ,W a g n e r," p r o fe s s o r o f h is to -r y Ja c q u e s Ba r z u n .

Page 24: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

ture s, posse s se d a soul cre ate d by God. From w h ate ve r race or pe ople ,h um an be ings w e re e ach se e n as a se rvant cre ate d by God. Lack of re li-gion, h ow e ve r, brough t about and stre ngth e ne d by D arw inism , gave riseto social groups w ith a com pe titive and ruth le ss w orld vie w , attach ing noim portance to m orals, se e ing h um an be ings as h igh ly d e ve lope d anim als.Pe ople w h o d e nie d th at th e y h ad any re spons ib ility to God brough t abouta culture w h e re e ve ry type of se lfish ne ss w as justifie d. From th is culturew e re born m any "ism s," and e ach of th e se b e cam e a calam ity, in th e re alse nse of th e w orld, for m ank ind.

In th e follow ing page s w e w ill e xam ine th e id e ologie s in q ue stion tow h ich D arw inism le nt justification, th e close re lationsh ips b e tw e e n th e seid e ologie s and D arw inism , and w h at th is co-ope ration h as cost th e w orld.

AA SS HH OO RR TT HH II SS TT OO RR YY OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 25

Page 25: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 26: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Darw in's close frie nd Profe ssor A d am Se d gw ick w asone of th e pe ople w h o saw w h at dange rs th e th e oryof e volution w ould give ris e to in th e future . H ere m ark e d , afte r re ad ing and d ige sting T h e O r ig in o f

S p e c ie s , th at "i f t h i s b o o k w e r e t o f i n d g e n e r a l p u b l i c a c c e p t a n c e , i tw o u l d b r i n g w i t h i t a b r u t a l i s a t i o n o f t h e h u m a nr a c e s u c h a s i t h a d n e v e r s e e n b e f o r e ."7 A nd truly,tim e s h ow e d th at Se d gw ick w as righ t to h avedoubts. Th e 20th ce ntury h as gone d ow n in h istoryas a dark age w h e n pe ople und e rw e nt m assacre ss im ply be cause of th e ir race or e th nic origins.

O f cours e , th e re w e re d i scrim ination ande rad ication bas e d on it in h um an h istory longbe fore D arw in.Bu t D a r w i n i s m l e n t t h i s d i s c r i m -i n a t i o n a f a l s e s c i e n t i f i c r e s p e c t a b i l i t y a n d af a l s e r i g h t f u l n e s s .

"T h e P re s e rv a tio n o f F a v o u re d R a c e s ..."Most D arw inists in our day claim th at D arw in w as ne ve r a racist but

th at racists com m e nt on D arw in's id e as in a b iase d m anne r for th e pur-pose of supporting th e ir ow n vie w s. Th e y claim th at th e e xpre ss ion "Byth e P r e s e r v a tio n o f Fa v o u r e d R a c e s " in th e subtitle to T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s isuse d only for anim als. H ow e ve r, w h at th ose w h o m ak e th is claim ignoreis w h at D arw in says about h um an race s in h is book .

A ccord ing to th e vie w s put forw ard by D arw in in th is book , h um anrace s re pre s e nt d iffe re nt stage s of e volution, and som e race s h ave e volve d

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 27

Pr o fe s s o r Ad a m S e d g w ic k

Page 27: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

and progre ss e d m ore th an oth e rs. Som e of th e m , in fact, w e re pre tty m uch

at th e sam e le ve l as m onk e ys.

D arw in claim e d th at th e "figh t for survival" also applie d b e tw e e n

h um an race s. "Favoure d race s" e m e rge d victorious from th is struggle .

A ccord ing to D arw in th e favoure d race w e re th e Europe an w h ite s. A s for

A s ian and A frican race s, th e y h ad falle n be h ind in th e figh t for survival.

D arw in w e nt e ve n furth e r: th e se race s w ould soon com ple te ly lose th e

w orld -w id e figh t for survival and d isappe ar, h e claim e d.

A t som e future pe riod , not ve ry d istant as m e asure d b y ce nturie s , th e

civilise d race s of m an w ill alm ost ce rtainly e xte rm inate , and re place , th e

savage race s th rough out th e w orld . A t th e sam e tim e th e anth ropom or-

ph ous ape s É w ill no doubt be e xte rm inate d. Th e bre ak be tw e e n m an and

h is ne are st allie s w ill th e n be w id e r, for it w ill inte rve ne be tw e e n m an in a

m ore civilise d state , as w e m ay h ope , e ve n th an th e Caucasian, and som e

ape a s l o w a s a b a b o o n , in s t e a d o f a s n o w b e t w e e n t h e n e g r o o r A u s t r a l i a n

a n d t h e g o r i l l a .8

A gain in anoth e r part ofT h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s , D arw in claim e d th at it

w as ne ce ssary for th e infe rior race s to d isappe ar and th at th e re w as no

ne e d for d e ve lope d pe ople s to try to prote ct th e m and k e e p th e m alive .

H e com pare d th is s ituation to pe ople w h o raise d bre e d ing anim als:

W i t h s a v a g e s , th e w e a k i n b o d y o r m i n d a r e s o o n e l i m i n a t e d ; and th ose

th at survive com m only e xh ib it a vigorous state of h e alth . W e civilise d m e n,

on th e oth e r h and , do our utm ost to ch e ck th e proce ss of e lim ination; w e

build asylum s for th e im be cile , th e m aim e d , and th e s ick ; w e institute poor-

law s; and our m e d ical m e n e xe rt th e ir utm ost sk ill to save th e life of e ve ry

one to th e last m om e nt. Th e re is re ason to be lie ve th at vaccination h as pre -

se rve d th ousand s, w h o from a w e ak constitution w ould form e rly h ave suc-

cum be d to sm all-pox. Th us th e w e ak m e m be rs of civilise d socie tie s propa-

gate th e ir k ind . No one w h o h as atte nd e d to th e bre e d ing of dom e stic ani-

m als w ill doubt th at th is m ust be h igh ly injurious to th e race of m an.9

A s w e h ave s e e n, in h is book T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s D arw in saw th e

native s of A ustralia and Ne groe s as b e ing at th e sam e le ve l as gorillas and

claim e d th at th e se race s w ould d isappe ar. A s for th e oth e r race s w h ich h e

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY28

Page 28: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

saw as "infe rior," h e m aintaine d th at it w as e sse ntial to pre ve nt th e m m ul-tiplying and so for th e se race s to be brough t to e xtinction. So th e trace s ofracism and d iscrim ination w h ich w e still com e across in our tim e w e reapprove d and le nt justification by D arw in in th is w ay.

A s for th e task b e falling th e "civilise d pe rson," accord ing to D arw in'sracist id e a, it w as to spe e d th is e volutionary pe riod up a little , as w e s h allse e in th e d e tails w h ich follow . In th is s ituation th e re w as no obje ction,from th e "scie ntific" point of vie w , to th e se race s, w h ich w e re going to d is -appe ar anyw ay, be ing done aw ay w ith now .

D arw in's racist s id e s h ow e d its e ffe ct in m uch of h is w riting andobse rvations. For e xam ple , h e ope nly se t out h is racist pre jud ice s w h iled e scrib ing th e native s of Tie rra d e l Fue go w h om h e saw on a long voyageh e se t out on in 1871. H e d e scribe d th e native s as living cre ature s "w h ol-ly nud e , subm e rge d in dye s, e ating w h at th e y find just lik e w ild anim als,uncontrolle d , crue l to e ve rybod y out of th e ir tribe , tak ing ple asure in tor-turing th e ir e ne m ie s, offe ring bloddy sacrifice s, k illing th e ir ch ildre n, ill-tre ating th e i r w ive s , full of aw k w ard s upe rs titions ". W h e re as th ere s e arch e r W . P. Snow , w h o h ad trave lle d th e sam e re gion te n ye arsbe fore , pre s e nts a ve ry d iffe re nt picture . A ccord ing to Snow , th e Tie rra d e l

Fue gians w e re "fine pow e rfullook ing fe llow s ; th e y w e reve ry fond of th e ir ch ild re n;

s om e of th e i r arte factsw e re inge nious; th e y

re cogni s e d s om esort of righ ts ove rprope rty; and th e yacce pte d th eauth ority of se ve r-

al of th e old e s tw om e n."10

A s h as b e e n s e e n fromth e se e xam ple s D arw in w as a

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 29

T h e jo u r n e y s D a r w in e m b a r k e d o nr e v e a le d h is r a c is t s id e . F o r e x a m -p le , D a r w in c o n s id e r e d th e te r m" w ild a n im a ls " s u ita b le fo r tr ib e sw h o s e c u ltu r e a n d a b ilitie s o th e rr e s e a r c h e r s h a d d is c u s s e d .

T h e S o u th Atla n tic

O c e a n

S o u th e r n O c e a n

Page 29: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

com ple te racist. A s a m atte r of fact, in th e w ord s of th e auth or of th e book

W h a t Da r w in R e a lly S a id , Be njam in Farrington, D arw in m ad e m any com -

m e nts re gard ing "t h e g r e a t e r d i f f e r e n c e s b e t w e e n m e n o f d i s t i n c t r a c e s "

in h is book T h e De s c e n t o f M a n .11

Furth e rm ore , D arw in's th e ory's d e nying th e e xiste nce of God h ad

be e n th e cause of pe ople s' not se e ing th at m an w as som e th ing cre ate d by

God and th at all m e n w e re cre ate d e q ual. A nd th is w as one of th e factors

b e h ind th e ris e of racism and th e acce le ration of its acce ptance in th e

w orld. Th e A m e rican scie ntist Jam e s Fe rguson announce s th e strict link

be tw e e n th e d e nial of cre ation and th e rise of racism in th is w ay:

Th e ne w anth ropology soon be cam e a th e ore tical back ground be tw e e n tw o

oppose d sch ools of th ough t on th e origin of h um ans. Th e olde r and m ore

e stablish e d of th e se w as 'm onoge nism ,' th e b e lie f th at all h um ank ind , irre -

spe ctive of colour and oth e r ch aracte ristics, w as d ire ctly d e sce nd e d from

A dam and from th e s ingle and original act of God's cre ation. Monoge nism

w as prom ulgate d by th e Ch urch and unive rsally acce pte d until th e 18th

ce ntury, w h e n o p p o s i t i o n t o t h e o l o g i c a l a u t h o r i t y b e g a n t o f u e l t h e r i v a l

t h e o r y o f 'p o l y g e n i s m ,' ( t h e o r y o f e v o l u t i o n )w h ich h e ld th at d iffe re nt

racial com m unitie s h ad d iffe re nt origins.12

Th e Ind ian anth ropologist Lalita Vid yarth i e xplains h ow D arw in's

th e ory of e volution le d racism to be acce pte d by social scie nce s :

H is (D a r w i n 's ) th e o r y o f t h e s u r v i v a l o f t h e f i t t e s t w as w arm ly w e lcom e d

by th e social scie ntists of th e day, and th e y be lie ve d m ank ind h ad ach ie ve d

various le ve ls of e volution culm inating in th e w h ite m an's civiliz ation. By

t h e s e c o n d h a l f o f t h e n i n e t e e n t h c e n t u r y r a c i s m w a s a c c e p t e d a s f a c t b y

t h e v a s t m a j o r i t y o f W e s t e r n s c i e n t i s t s .13

A s for th e D arw inists w h o cam e afte r D arw in, th e y put up a gre at

struggle to prove h is racist vie w s. In th e nam e of doing so th e y h ad no

scruple s about m ak ing m any scie ntific incons iste ncie s and false h ood s.

Th e y th ough t th at w h e n th e y h ad prove d th e se , th e y w ould h ave scie n-

tifically prove n th e ir ow n supe riority and "righ ts" to oppre s s , colonise ,

and if ne e d s b e e xte rm inate oth e r race s.

In th e th ird ch apte r of h is book T h e M is m e a s u r e o f M a n , Ste ph e n Jay

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY30

Page 30: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Gould pointe d out th at som e anth ropologists w e re not above falsifyingth e ir d ata to prove th e "supe riority" of th e w h ite race . A ccord ing toGould, th e m e th od th e y use d m ost w as falsifying th e brain s iz e of th e fos-s ilis e d s k ulls th e y found . Gould m e ntions in h is book th at, as sum ingbrain s iz e h ad som e th ing to do w ith inte llige nce , m any anth ropologistsinte ntionally e xagge rate d th e s iz e of Caucasian sk ulls and und e re stim at-e d th e s iz e of sk ulls from Black s and Ind ians.14

In h is book E v e r S in c e Da r w in , Gould e xplains th e unb e lie vableclaim s th e D arw inists und e rtook to d e m onstrate th at som e race s w e reinfe rior.

H ae ck e l and h is colle ague s also invok e d re capitulation to affirm th e racial

supe riority of north e rn Europe an w h ite s. Th e y scoure d th e e vid e nce of

h um an anatom y and b e h aviour, us ing e ve ryth ing th e y could find from

brains to be lly buttons. H e rbe rt Spe nce r w rote th at "th e inte lle ctual traits of

th e unciviliz e d.. are traits re curring in th e ch ildre n of th e civiliz e d." Carl

Vogt said it m ore strongly in 1864: "Th e grow n up Ne gro partak e s , as

re gard s h is inte lle ctual facultie s , of th e nature of th e

ch ildÉ Som e trib e s h ave found e d state s, posse ss ing a

pe culiar organiz ation, but, as to th e re st, w e m ay bold -

ly asse rt th at th e w h ole race h as, ne ith e r in th e past nor

in th e pre s e nt, pe rform e d anyth ing te nd ing to th e

progre ss of h um anity or w orth y of pre se rvation."15

A nd th e Fre nch m e d ical anatom ist Etie nneSe rre s re ally d id argue th at black m ale s are prim -

itive b e cause th e ir b e lly buttons w e re ina low e r le ve l.

D arw in's conte m porary, th ee volutionist H ave lock Ellis , sup-porte d th e d i s tinction b e tw e e nsupe rior and infe rior race s w ith an

alle ge d "scie ntific" e xplanation, say-ing:

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 31

Ste p h e n Ja y Go u ld a n dh is b o o k w h ic h r e v e a le dD a r w in 's r a c is t s id e .

Page 31: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Th e ch ild of m any A frican race s is scarce ly if at all le ss inte llige nt th an th e

Europe an ch ild, but w h ile th e A frican as h e grow s up be com e s stupid and

obtuse , and h is w h ole social life falls into a state of h id e bound routine , th e

Europe an re tains m uch of h is ch ildlik e vivacity.16

Th e Fre nch D arw inist anth ropologist Vach e r d e Lapouge sugge ste d ,

in h is w ork title d R a c e e t M ilin S o c ia l E s s a is d 'A n t h r o p o s o c io lo g ie (Paris

19 09 ) th at non-w h ite classe s w e re th e d e sce ndants of savage s w h o h ad not

le arnt to b e civilis e d , or e lse th e d e ge ne rate re pre s e ntative s of m ixe d -

blood classe s. H e produce d re sults by m e asuring th e s k ulls from Paris'

uppe r and low e r classe s in grave yard s. A ccord ing to h is re sults, d e pe nd -

ing on th e ir s k ulls som e pe ople w e re incline d to be rich , se lf-confid e nt,

and fre e , and oth e rs conse rvative , conte nt w ith little , and posse s s ing all

th e q ualitie s of a good se rvant, classe s w e re th e products of social se le c-

tion, socie ty's uppe r classe s w e nt toge th e r w ith supe rior race s, th e d e gre e

of w e alth w as in proportion to th e s k ull ind e x. Lapouge late r m ad e a

proph e sy, "It is m y vie w th at in ye ars to com e pe ople w ill k ill e ach oth e r

be cause th e ir h e ad s are round or pointe d ," h e said 17, and th is proph e sy

cam e true , as w e s h all se e in d e tail in late r page s of th is book , and th e 20th

ce ntury saw m assacre s carrie d out for re asons of racism É !

A nd it w as not only anth ropologists: e ntom ologists (th ose w h o study

inse cts) also jum pe d on th e racist bandw agon th at D arw inism h ad se t in

m otion w ith unbe lie vable claim s. For e xam ple , in th e ye ar 1861, one Eng-

lish e ntom ologist arrive d at th e conclusion, afte r colle cting lice th at live d

on pe ople s' bod ie s in d iffe re nt parts of th e w orld, th at th e lice of one race

could not live on th e bod ie s of anoth e r, w h ich w h e n look e d at from th e sci-

e ntific le ve l of today, is just plain rid iculous.18 W h e n e ve n pe ople w ith th e

status of scie ntists m ad e such announce m e nts, it w as not surpris ing th at

som e dogm atic racists s h ould use such illogical, uninte llige nt, and com -

ple te ly m e aningle ss slogans as "e ve n Ne groe s' lice are Ne gro."

In sh ort, th e racist s id e to D arw in's th e ory found ve ry fe rtile ground

in th e s e cond h alf of th e 19 th ce ntury. Be cause at th at tim e th e Europe an

"w h ite m an" w as still w aiting for such a th e ory to justify h is ow n crim e s.

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY32

Page 32: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

B ritis h Co lo n ia lis m a n d Da rw in is m

Th e country w h ich profite d m ost from D arw in's racist vie w s w as

D arw in's ow n land, Britain. In th e ye ars w h e n D arw in put forw ard h is

th e ory, Gre at Britain w as in th e pos ition of h aving found e d th e w orld's

num b e r one colonialist e m pire . A ll th e natural re source s of an are a

stre tch ing from Ind ia to Latin A m e rica w e re e xploite d by th e Britis h

Em pire . Th e "w h ite m an" w as plund e ring th e w orld for h is ow n inte re sts.

But, of cours e , starting w ith Gre at Britain, no colonialist country

w ante d to be se e n as a "plund e re r" and to go dow n in h istory as such . For

th is re ason, th e y w e re look ing for an e xplanation to sh ow th at th e y w e re

righ t in w h at th e y w e re d oing. Such an e xplanation m igh t be to portray

th e colonise d pe ople s as "prim itive pe ople " or "anim al-lik e living cre a-

ture s." In th is w ay, for th ose w h o w e re m assacre d and subje cte d to inh u-

m an tre atm e nt to be able to be s e e n not as h um an b e ings, but as h alf-

h um an h alf-anim al cre ature s , and th e ir m is tre atm e nt w ould not b e

re gard e d as a crim e .

A ctually, th is se arch w as not ne w : th e first spre ad of colonialism in

th e w orld w e nt back to th e 15th and 16th ce nturie s. Claim s to th e e ffe ct th at

som e race s h ad s e m i-anim al ch aracte ristics w e re first put forw ard by

Ch ristoph e r Colum b us on h is A m e rican journe y. A ccord ing to th e s e

claim s, Native A m e ricans w e re not h um an be ings, but a spe cie s of d e ve l-

ope d anim al. For th is re ason th e y could be put to th e se rvice of th e Span-

is h colonialists.

No m atte r h ow m uch Colum bus is portraye d in film s about th e d is -

cove ry of A m e rica as h aving a w arm and h um ane attitud e to th e native s,

th e fact is th at Colum bus d id not re gard th e native pe ople as h um an.19

Ch ristoph e r Colum bus w as th e pe rson w h o first se t in m otion a gre at

m assacre . Colum bus e stablish e d Spanish colonie s in th e place s h e d iscov-

e re d , m ad e slave s of th e native s and w as re sponsible for th e starting of th e

slave trad e . Th e Spanis h "conq uistadors" saw th e policy of oppre s s ion

and e xploitation th at Colum bus im ple m e nte d , and continue d it: th e m as-

sacre s carrie d out re ach e d unb e lie vable d im e ns ions. For e xam ple , th e

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 33

Page 33: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY34

population of one island , 200,000 w h e n Colum bus first cam e to it, w asonly 50,000 20 ye ars late r, and by 1540 only a th ousand pe ople re m aine d.W h e n th e m ost fam ous of th e Spanish conq uistadors, Corte s, first se t footin Me xico in Fe bruary 1519 , th e total native population w as 25 m illion,but in 1605 th is h ad falle n to 1 m illion. O n th e island of H ispaniola, th epopulation, w h ich w as 7-8 m illion in 149 2, fe ll to 4 m illion in 149 6, and tojust 125 pe ople in 1570. A ccord ing to h istorians' figure s, in le ss th an a ce n-tury afte r Colum bus first se t foot on th e contine nt95 m i l l io n w e r e m a s -s a c r e d b y t h e c o l o n i a l i s t s . W h e n Colum bus d iscove re d A m e rica 30 m il-lion native s w e re living on th e contine nt. A s a re sult of th e m assacre sbe tw e e n th e n and now th e y h ave com e to th e pos ition of be ing a lost raceof le ss th an 2 m illion.

Th e re ason for th e s e m assacre s re ach ing such pitile ss proportionsw as th e ind ige nous pe ople s' not be ing se e n as h um an b e ings, as b e inglook e d on as anim als.

But th e se claim s of th e colonialists d id not w in m any supporte rs. InEurope at th at tim e , th e truth th at all pe ople w e re cre ate d e q ual by God

TTHHEE MMAASSSSAACCRREE OOFF TTHHEE NNAATTIIVVEE AAMMEERRIICCAANNSS

W ith C h r is to p h e r C o lu m b u s ' d is c o v e r yo f Am e r ic a th e r e b e g a n a d r e a d fu l m a s -s a c r e o f th e N a tiv e Am e r ic a n s .

Page 34: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

and th at th e y all d e sce nd e d from one ance storÐ A d am Ð w as so w id e lyacce pte d th at th e Cath olic Ch urch in particular took a cle ar pos itionagainst such plunde ring invasions. O ne of th e b e st k now n e xam ple s ofth is is th e re ply by th e b is h op of Ch iapas, Bartolom e d e las Casas, w h o se tfoot in th e Ne w W orld toge th e r w ith Colum bus, w h o said th at th e native sw e re "e ach a re al h um an be ing," in re ply to th e colonists' claim th at th enative s w e re "a spe cie s of anim al." Pope Paul III curse d th e savage tre at-m e nt of th e native s in a papal bull in 1537, and d e clare d th at th e native sw e re re al h um an be ings w ith th e capacity for faith .20

But in th e 19 th ce ntury th e s ituation ch ange d . Toge th e r w ith th espre ad of m ate rialist ph ilosoph y and socie tie s' grow ing d istant from re li-gion, th e truth th at h um an b e ings w e re cre ate d by God b e gan to b ed e nie d. Th is, as w as touch e d on in th e pre ce d ing page s, w as at th e sam etim e th e ris e of racism .

W ith th e rise of D arw inist-m ate rialist ph ilosoph y in th e 19 th ce ntury,racism gre w stronge r, and th is cre ate d a gre at support for Europe 's im pe -rialist syste m .

Jam e s Joll, w h o spe nt long ye ars as profe ssor of h istoryat such unive rs itie s as O xford , Stanford and H arvard , in h issource book E u r o p e S in c e 1870, w h ich is still use d as a te xtbook in unive rs itie s , d e scrib e s th e id e ological re lationsh ipbe tw e e n D arw inism , im pe rialism , and racism .

Th e m ost profound groups of id e as inspiring th e conce pt of

im pe rialism w e re th os e w h ich can b e rough ly class ifie d as

'social D arw inism ', and w h ich saw th e re lations b e tw e e n

state s as a pe rpe tual struggle for survival in w h ich som e

race s w e re re gard e d as 'supe rior' to oth e rs in an e volu-

tionary proce ss in w h ich th e stronge st h ad constantly

to asse rt th e m se lve s.

Ch arle s D arw in, th e Englis h naturalis t w h os e

book s O n th e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s , publish e d in 1859 ,

and T h e De s c e n t o f M a n , w h ich follow e d in 1871,

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 35

Qu e e n V ic to r ia a n d th e p r in c ip a l a c to r inth e a b o v e m a s s a c r e s , th e S p a n ia r d C o r te s .

Page 35: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY36

launch e d controve rs i e s w h ich affe cte d m any b ranch e s of Europe an

th ough tÉ Th e id e as of D arw in, and of som e of h is conte m porarie s such as

th e English ph ilosoph e r H e rbe rt Spe nce r, É w e re rapidly applie d to q ue s -

tions far re m ove d from th e im m e d iate scie ntific one sÉ Th e e le m e nt of D ar-

w inism w h ich appe are d m ost applicable to th e d e ve lopm e nt of socie ty w as

th e b e lie f th at th e e xce ss of population ove r th e m e ans of support ne ce ss i-

tate d a constant struggle for survival in w h ich it w as th e stronge st or th e

'fitte st' w h o w on. From th is it w as e asy for som e social th ink e rs to give a

m oral conte nt to th e notion of th e fitte st, so th at th e spe cie s or race s w h ich

d id survive w e re th ose m orally e ntitle d to do so.

Th e doctrine of natural se le ction could, th e re fore , ve ry e as ily b e com e asso-

ciate d w ith anoth e r train of th ough t d e ve lope d by th e Fre nch w rite r, Count

Jose ph -A rth ur Gobine au, w h o publish e d an Es s a y o n th e In e q u a lity o f H u m a n

R a c e s in 1853. Gobine au ins iste d th at th e m ost im portant factor in d e ve lop-

m e nt w as race ; and th at th ose race s w h ich re m aine d supe rior w e re th ose

w h ich k e pt th e ir racial purity intact. O f th e se , accord ing to Gobine au, it w as

th e A ryan race w h ich h ad survive d be stÉ It w as.. H ouston Ste w art Ch am -

b e rlain w h o contribute d to carrying som e of th e se id e as a stage furth e rÉ

H itle r h im se lf adm ire d th e auth or (Ch am be rlain) sufficie ntly to vis it h im on

h is d e ath b e d in 19 27.21

A s h as b e e n sh ow n, th e re is an id e ological ch ain link ing D arw in to

racist th ink e rs and im pe rialists, and stre tch ing from th e re as far as H itle r.

D arw inism is th e id e ological basis of both im pe rialism , w h ich d row ne d

th e w orld in blood in th e 19 th ce ntury, and Naz ism , w h ich d id th e sam e

th ing in th e 20th .

Victorian Gre at Britain also found its so-calle d "scie ntific bas is" in

D arw inism . Gre at Britain m ad e gre at profits out of colonialism , and saw

no re ason not to vis it d isaste rs upon th e h e ad s of th ose living und e r th at

colonialism for its ow n advantage . O ne e xam ple of British im pe rialism 's

d irty politics w as th e "O pium W ars" against Ch ina. Gre at Britain be gan to

sm uggle th e opium it gre w in Ind ia into Ch ina from th e first q uarte r of th e

19 th ce ntury. Th is opium sm uggling w as spe e d e d up as tim e passe d to

m ak e good th e d e ficit in its fore ign trad e . Th e flow of th e d rug into th e

country also h ad th e e ffe ct of w e ak e ning th e Ch ine s e state 's auth ority

Page 36: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 37

PPIILLTTDDOOWWNN MMAANN FFOORRGGEERRYY

O ne of th e m ost inte re sting ind ica-O tions of th e inspiration th e th e oryof e volution offe re d to Briti s h

im pe rialism , w as th e Piltdow n m an scan-dal.In 19 12, a strange sk ull w as found in Pilt-dow n, England. Ch arle s D aw son, th e sci-e ntist w h o found th e s k ull toge th e r w ithh is te am , d e clare d th at it b e longe d to acre ature w h ich w as h alf ape -h alf h um an.A rth ur K e ith , th e re now ne d e volutionistanatom ist e xam ine d th e fos s il and con-firm e d th e re sults.H ow e ve r, D aw son and Ke ith e m ph as ise dan im portant point. Th e brain of th e foss ilw as as b ig as th at of m od e rn m an. Th e jaw -bone , h ow e ve r, h ad ape -lik e fe ature s.Sud d e nly th e b rain of Piltd ow n m anbe cam e a m atte r of prid e for th e Britis h .Since th is s k ull w as found in England , ith ad to b e th e ance s tor of th e Briti s h .A ccord ing to th e Britis h pe ople , th e gre ate rvolum e of th e brain ind icate d th at Britis hh ad e volve d be fore oth e r race s, and w e reth us supe rior to oth e r race s.

Th at is w h y th e d is -cove ry of Piltd ow nm an arous e d gre ate xcite m e nt in Eng-land. Ne w spape rs ranh e adline s and crow d s joyously ce le brate dth e d iscove ry. Th e Britis h gove rnm e nt, onth e oth e r h and , grante d a k nigh th ood toA rth ur Ke ith for h is fam ous d iscove ry.Th e fam ous e volutionist palae ontologist,D on Joh anson, d e scrib e s th e re lationsh ipb e tw e e n th e Piltd ow n fos s il and Englis him pe rialism :

Th e Piltd ow n d i s cove ry w as ve rye uroce ntric. Not only d id th e b rainh ave pre -e m ine nce , but th e Englis hh ad pre -e m ine nce , too.*

Th e inspiration th e English d e rive d fromPiltdow n m an laste d only until 19 53, w h e nKe nne th O ak le y, a scie ntist w h o re -e xam -ine d th e foss il in d e tail, re ve ale d it to b eth e gre ate st forge ry of th e 20th ce ntury. Th efos s il h ad b e e n prod uce d by affixing anorang-utan jaw to a h um an s k ull.

*D on Joh anson, I n S e a r c h o f H u m a n O r ig in s ,19 9 4 W GBH Educational Found ation

ove r its ow n te rritory. Th e collapse in socie ty soon re ach e d se rious d im e n-

s ions. Th e proh ib ition of opium , w h ich th e Ch ine se gove rnm e nt h ad to

im ple m e nt afte r a long pe riod of doubt, le d to th e first O pium W ar (1838-

1842). Th e re is no doubt th at th is w ar d ragge d th e country to bank ruptcy.

Ch ina w as force d to bow its h e ad be cause of th e inad e q uacy of its arm y

in e ve ry confrontation w ith th e fore ign force s and to acce pt th e ir e ve r-

grow ing d e m and s. Th e W e ste rne rs slow ly form e d s e ttle m e nt ce ntre s

ins id e Ch ine se te rritory from th e ye ar 1842. Th e y took large port q uarte rs

(conce ss ions) from out of th e h and s of th e Ch ine se , re nte d th e ir fie ld s, and

oblige d th e country to ope n up to th e outs id e w orld in a w ay th at w ould

Page 37: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY38

bring th e m ost be ne fit to th e m se lve s. A s a re sult of all of th is, th e pove rty

in th e country, th e w e ak ne ss of th e gove rnm e nt, and th e slow loss of Ch i-

ne se te rritory le d to m any re be llions.

Th e e xpe rie nce s in Ch ina w e re only one of th e re sults of British pol-

icy. Th rough out th e 19 th ce ntury th e oppre ss ion and painful d im e ns ions of

Britis h im pe rialism w e re e xpe rie nce d in such re gions as South A frica,

Ind ia, and A ustralia.

Th e job of justifying th is oppre ss ive syste m of Britain's and atte m pt-

ing to sh ow it w as in th e righ t, fe ll to various British sociologists and sci-

e ntists. A nd Ch arle s D arw in w as th e m ost im portant and e ffe ctive of

th e se . It w as D arw in w h o claim e d th at th rough out e volution th e re h ad

be e n "supe rior race s," th at th e se w e re th e "w h ite race ," and sh ow e d th at

th e w h ite s' oppre ss ion of th e oth e rs w as a "natural law ."

Be cause of th e justification w h ich D arw in provid e d for colonialist

racism , th e fam ous scie ntist, Ke nne th J. H s   , th e h e ad of th e Ge ograph y

d e partm e nt of th e Sw iss Fe d e ral Institute of Te ch nology and h im se lf of

Ch ine s e d e sce nt, d e scribe s D arw in as "a ge ntle m an scie ntist of th e Victo-

rian Era, and an e stablish m e nt m e m b e r of a socie ty th at se nt gunboats to

forcibly im port opium into Ch ina, a l l i n t h e n a m e o f c o m p e t i t i o n ( i n f r e e

t r a d e ) a n d s u r v i v a l o f t h e f i t t e s t."22

Da rw in 's En m ity T o w a rd s th e T u rk s

Th e m ost im portant targe t British colonialism se t itse lf tow ard s th e

e nd of th e 19 th ce ntury w as th e O ttom an Em pire .

A t th at pe riod th e O ttom an state rule d a h uge are a from Ye m e n to

Bosnia-H e rz e govina. But by now it w as find ing it h ard to control th is are a

w h ich it h ad m anage d in pe ace , calm , and stab ility. Ch ristian m inoritie s

w e re b e ginning to ris e up in th e nam e of ind e pe nd e nce , and such gre at

m ilitary pow e rs as R uss ia w e re b e ginning to th re ate n th e O ttom ans.

In th e last q uarte r of th e ce ntury Britain and France joine d th e pow -

e rs w h ich w e re th re ate ning th e O ttom ans. Britain particularly se t its e ye s

on th e O ttom ans' south e rn province s. Th e Be rlin A gre e m e nt, s igne d in

1878, is an e xpre s s ion of th e Europe an colonialists' d e cis ion to d ivid e up

Page 38: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 39

th e O ttom an te rritorie s. Five ye ars late r, in 1882, Britain occupie d Egypt,

w h ich w as an O ttom an te rritory. British colonialism se t about its plans to

late r tak e ove r th e O ttom an te rritorie s in th e Middle East.

A s alw ays, Britain base d th e s e colonialist policie s on racism . Th e

Britis h gove rnm e nt d e libe rate ly trie d to portray th e Turk is h nation, th e

basic e le m e nt of th e O ttom ans, and particularly th e O ttom an state , as a

so-calle d "back w ard" pe ople .

British Prim e Ministe r W illiam Ew art Gladstone ope nly said th at th e

Turk s are e xam ple s of m ank ind's non-h um ans, and for th e sak e of th e ir

civilisation, th e y m ust be push e d back to th e A s ian ste ppe s and e lim inat-

e d from A natolia.23

Th e s e , and w ord s lik e th e m , w e re for d e cad e s use d by th e Britis h

gove rnm e nt as a propaganda tool d ire cte d against th e O ttom ans. Britain

C h a r le s D a r w in u s e d h is th e o r y w ith th ea im o f a d d in g to B r ita in 's p o litic a l p la n sa g a in s t th e O tto m a n s , a n d a tte m p te d tos h o w th a t th e T u r k is h n a tio n w a s ab a c k w a r d r a c e . In o u r tim e th e e n e m ie so f th e T u r k s s till d r a w s u p p o r t fr o m th isn o n s e n s e o f D a r w in 's .

DDAARRWWIINN''SS EENNMMIITTYY OOFF TTHHEE TTUURRKKSSIINN HHIISS PPRRIIVVAATTEE LLEETTTTEERRSS

Page 39: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY40

TTHHEE GGAALLLLIIPPOOLLIICCAAMMPPAAIIGGNN

In th e Ga llip o li c a m p a ig nth e T u r k is h Ar m y h e r o -ic a lly fo u g h t a g a in s t th ee n e m y fo r c e s , w ith th eBr itis h a t th e ir h e a d , a n dlo s t 250,000 m e n .

trie d to portray th e Turk is h nation as a back w ard nation th at h ad to bowits h e ad to m ore advance d Europe an race s.

Th e so-called "scientific basis" for th is propaganda w as Ch arle s D arw in!D arw in's com m e nts re gard ing th e Turk is h nation appe are d in th e

book T h e L ife a n d L e t te r s o f C h a r le s Da r w in , publish e d in 1888. D arw in pro-pose d th at by e lim inating th e "back w ard race s" natural se le ction w ouldplay a role in th e d e ve lopm e nt of civilisation, and late r said th e se e xactw ord s about th e Turk is h nation:

I could sh ow figh t on natural se le ction h aving done and doing m ore for th e

progre ss of civiliz ation th an you se e m incline d to adm it. R e m e m be r w h at

risk th e nations of Europe ran, not so m any ce nturie s ago of b e ing ove r-

w h e lm e d by th e Turk s, and h ow rid iculous such an id e a now is! Th e m ore

civiliz e d so-calle d Caucasian race s h ave be ate n th e Turk is h h ollow in th e

struggle for e xiste nce . Look ing to th e w orld at no ve ry d istant date , w h at an

e ndle ss num be r of th e low e r race s w ill h ave be e n e lim inate d by th e h igh e r

civiliz e d race s th rough out th e w orld.24

Th is nonse nse of D arw in's w as a w ritte n propagand a tool to givesupport to Britain's policy of d e stroying th e O ttom an Em pire . A nd in factth is propaganda tool w as an e ffe ctive one . D arw in's w ord s to th e e ffe ctth at "Th e Turk is h nation w ill soon d isappe ar, th is is a law of e volution"gave a so-calle d scie ntific support to Britain's propaganda d ire cte d at cre -ating e nm ity tow ard s th e Turk s.

Britain's d e s ire to bring about D arw in's proph e cy basically cam e tolife in th e First W orld W ar. Th is giant w ar, w h ich b e gan in 19 14, w as bornof conflicts of inte re st b e tw e e n Ge rm any and A ustria-H ungary on th e ones id e , and th e allie s Britain, France , and R uss ia on th e oth e r. But one of th e

Page 40: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

m ost im portant calculations w ith in th is w ar w as th e aim of d e stroying

and d ivid ing up th e O ttom an Em pire .

Britain attack e d th e O ttom an Em pire from tw o s e parate d ire ctions.

Th e first w as th e Canal, Pale stine , and Iraq fronts, ope ne d w ith th e inte n-

tion of tak ing th e O ttom an te rritorie s in th e Middle East. Th e se cond w as

th e Gallipoli front, sce ne of one of th e blood ie st battle s of th e First W orld

W ar. Th e Turk is h A rm y at   anak k ale fough t h e roically and lost 250,000

m e n to re s ist th e e ne m y force s m uste re d by th e British . A s for th e British ,

th e y s e nt m ore Ind ian troops and A nz ac units re cruite d from such

colonie s as A ustralia and Ne w Z e aland to figh t th e Turk s, w h om th e y saw

as a "back w ard race ," th an th e ir ow n sold ie rs.

Th e ech oe s of D arw in's h ostility to th e Turk s continued to ring afte r

th e First W orld W ar. Th e Europe an Ne o-Naz i groups w h o tre ach e rously

attack th e Turk s in Europe still draw th e ir inspiration from D arw in's stupid

nonsense about th e Turk ish nation. D arw in's w ord s about th e Turk s are still

to be found on th e Inte rnet page s of th e se racist enem ie s of th e Turk s. (Se e

th e ch apte r on Th e Bloody A lliance Betw e en D arw in and H itler.)

R a c is m a n d S o c ia l Da rw in is min A m e ric a

Social D arw inism provid e d support for racists and im pe rialists in

oth e r countrie s too, not just Britain. For th is re ason it spre ad q uick ly

th rough th e w h ole w orld. A t th e h e ad of th ose subscrib ing to th e th e ory

cam e U.S. Pre s id e nt Th e od ore R oose ve lt. R oose ve lt w as th e fore m ost pro-

pone nt and im ple m e nte r of th e program m e of e th nic cle ansing applie d

against th e Native A m e ricans und e r th e nam e of "force d re location." In

th e book T h e W in n in g o f th e W e s t, h e found e d th e id e ology of m assacre ,

m aintaining th at a racial w ar to th e fini s h w ith th e Ind ians w as

ine vitab le .25 H is gre ate st prop w as D arw inism , w h ich gave h im th e

ch ance to d e fine th e native s as a back w ard spe cie s.

A s R oos e ve lt h ad fore s e e n, none of th e tre atie s w ith th e Native

A m e ricans w e re re spe cte d , and th is too w as provid e d a false justification

und e r th e "back w ard race " th e ory. In 1871, Congre ss d isre gard e d all th e

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 41

Page 41: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

tre atie s m ad e w ith th e Native A m e ricans and d e cid e d to e xile th e m tod e ad land s w h e re th e y could aw ait d e ath . If th e oth e r s id e w e re not pe r-ce ive d as h um an be ings th e n h ow could th e tre atie s m ad e w ith th e m h aveany valid ity?

R oose ve lt also propose d th at th e above m e ntione d racial w ar re pre -se nte d th e culm inating ach ie ve m e nt of th e spre ad of th e English spe ak ingpe ople s (A nglo-Saxons) ove r th e w orld.26

O ne of th e fore m ost propone nts of A nglo-Saxon racism , th e A m e ri-can e volutionist and Prote stant cle rgym an Jos iah Strong, e m ploye d th esam e logic. H e once w rote th e se w ord s:

Th e n w ill th e w orld e nte r upon a ne w stage of its h istory - th e final com pe -

tition of race s for w h ich th e A nglo-Saxon is b e ing sch oole d. If I do not re ad

am is s, th is pow e rful race w ill m ove dow n upon Me xico, dow n upon Ce n-

tral and South A m e rica, out upon th e island s of th e se a, ove r upon A frica

and b e yond. A nd can anyone doubt th att h e r e s u l t o f t h i s c o m p e t i t io n w i l l

b e "s u r v i v a l o f t h e f i t t e s t"?27

Th e fore m ost of th e racists w h o use d Social D arw inism to justifyth e m se lve s w e re th e e ne m ie s of th e black s. Th e ir racist th e orie s, w h ichd ivid e d th e race s into le ve ls and d e fine d th e w h ite race as th e m ost supe -

rior and th e b lack race as th e m os t prim itive ,e nth us iastically e m b race d th e conce pt of e volu-tion.28

Th e m ost prom ine nt of th e e volutionary racistth e ore ticians, H e nry Fairfie ld O sborn, w rote in anarticle h e ad e d T h e E v o lu t io n o f H u m a n R a c e s th at"Th e standard of inte llige nce of th e ave rage adult

Ne gro is s im ilar to th at ofth e e le ve n-ye ar-old -youthof th e spe cie s H om o Sapi-e ns."29

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY42

In h is b o o k T h e W in n in g o f th eW e s t, U S Pr e s id e n t T h e o d o r e T .R o o s e v e lt e s ta b lis h e d th e id e o l-o g y o f m a s s a c r e , a n d la te rim p le m e n te d it.

Page 42: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A ccord ing to th is logic black s w e re noth um an b e ings at all. A noth e r of th e b e st-k now n propone nts of e volutionary racistth ough t, Carle ton Coon put forw ard , in h isbook T h e O r ig in s o f R a c e , publish e d in 19 62,th at th e black and w h ite race s w e re tw o d if-fe re nt spe cie s w h ich h ad split from e achoth e r b ack in th e H om o Ere ctus pe riod .A ccord ing to Coon, th e w h ite s h ad e volve dfurth e r follow ing th is se paration. Th e sup-porte rs of d iscrim ination against b lack se m ploye d th is so-calle d scie ntific e xplana-tion for a long tim e .

Th e e xiste nce of a scie ntific th e oryw h ich s upporte d it rap id ly incre as e dracism in A m e rica. W . E. D ubois , k now nfor be ing against racial d iscrim ination, stat-e d th at "th e proble m of th e tw e ntie th ce n-tury i s th e prob le m of th e colour line ".A ccord ing to h im , th at th e prob le m ofracis m s h ould h ave e m e rge d in s uch aw id e s pre ad m anne r in a country w h ich

w ants to b e com e th e w orld 's gre ate std e m ocracy, and w h ich from s om e

points of vie w h as accom plis h e dth is , is not th e le ast im portant

of parad oxe s. Th e abolitionof slave ry h as not suffice d

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 43

In la te 19th a n d e a r ly 20th c e n tu r yAm e r ic a , w h ite s tr e a te d b la c k s q u iter u th le s s ly . L a w s a n d th e ir a p p lic a -tio n s c le a r ly r e v e a le d th a t b la c k sw e r e n o t r e g a r d e d a s h u m a nb e in g s . W h ile th e w h ite s liv e d ing r e a t w e a lth , b la c k s r e c e iv e d in h u -m a n tr e a tm e n t.

Page 43: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY44

for th e e stablish m e nt of broth e rh ood b e tw e e n black and w h ite pe ople . H eth ough t th at official d iscrim ination, se t up in a sh ort tim e , h as in our dayturne d into an ipso facto and le gal situation, a w ay out of w h ich is still

be ing sough t.30

Th e e m e rge nce of th e first racial d is -crim ination law s, k now n as th e "Jim CrowLaw s," (Jim Crow w as one of th e d e roga-tory nam e s for black s use d by th e w h ite s)also h appe ne d at th is tim e . Black s

TTHHEE OOPPPPRREESSSSIIOONNOOFF TTHHEE BBLLAACCKKSS

T h e Ku Klu x Kla n w a s th eg r o u p th a t c a r r ie d o u t th e m o s tr u th le s s a tta c k s a g a in s t b la c k s .T h e c h a in in th e p ic tu r e to th es id e w a s u s e d to c h a in b la c ks la v e s to o n e a n o th e r.

Page 44: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

w e re d e finite ly not tre ate d lik e h um an b e ings, and w e re d e spis e d andtre ate d w ith conte m pt e ve ryw h e re : furth e rm ore th is w as not th e attitudeof a fe w racist ind ividuals but th at d e te rm ine d by th e A m e rican state byits ow n law s. Im m e d iate ly afte r th e first law approving racial se gre gationon railw ays and tram s w as passe d in Te nne sse e in 1875, all th e South e rnstate s im ple m e nte d s e gre gation on th e ir railw ays. "W h ite s O nly" and"Black s" s igns w e re h ung up e ve ryw h e re . A ctually, all of th e se just m e antth e granting of official status to a s ituation w h ich alre ady e xiste d. Mar-riage be tw e e n d iffe re nt race s w as forb id d e n. Unde r th e law , se gre gationw as com pulsory in h ospitals, prisons, and grave yard s. In practice , th isinclud e d h ote ls, th e atre s, librarie s, and e ve n lifts and ch urch e s. Th e fie ldw h e re s e gre gation w as m ost s h arply fe lt w as in sch ools. Th is w as th epractice w h ich h ad th e h e avie st e ffe cts on th e black s and w as th e gre ate stobstacle in th e face of th e ir cultural d e ve lopm e nt.

Th e practice of racial se gre gation w as accom panie d by a w ave of vio-le nce . Th e re w as a sw ift rise in th e num be r of black lynch ings. Be tw e e n189 0 and 19 01 som e 1,300 black s w e re lynch e d . A s a re sult of th e s eim ple m e ntations black s rose up in se ve ral state s.

R acist th ough t and th e orie s accom panie d th is pe riod. Sh ortly afte r,A m e rican b iological racism w ould e xpre ss itse lf in th e re sults arrive d atby R . B. Be an's m e th od of sk ull m e asure m e nt, and und e r th e pre te nce ofprote cting th e pe ople of th e ne w contine nt from a w ave of uncontrolle dm igration, a particular k ind of A m e rican racism arose . Mad ison Grant,auth or of th e book T h e P a s s in g o f th e G r e a t R a c e (19 16) w rote th at th e m ix-ing of th e tw o race s w ill ope n th e w ay to th e e m e rge nce of a m ore prim i-tive race th an th e infe rior spe cie s, and h e w ante d inte r-racial m arriage s tobe banne d.31

H e also w ante d inte r-racial m arriage s to be banne d.R acism e xiste d in A m e rica b e fore D arw in, as it d id in th e w h ole

w orld. But as w e h ave s e e n, D arw inism gave racist vie w s and policie sappare nt support in th e se cond h alf of th e 19 th ce ntury. For e xam ple , as w eh ave se e n in th is ch apte r, w h e n racists put forw ard th e ir vie w s th e y use dth e claim s of D arw inism as slogans. Id e as w h ich b e fore D arw in h ad be e nre gard e d as crue l, now be gan to be acce pte d as natural law .

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 45

Page 45: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY46

Da rw in is t R a c is ts 'In h u m a n P o lic ie s

T h e Ex te rm in a tio n o f th e

A b o rig in e s

Th e native s of A us tralia arek now n as ab origine s. Th e s e pe oplew h o h ad live d on th e contine nt forth ousand s of ye ars suffe re d one of th eb igge st e xte rm inations in h istory w ithth e s pre ad ing of Europe an s e ttle rsove r th e country. Th e id e ological basisof th is e xte rm ination w as D arw inism .D arw inis t id e ologue s ' vie w s of th eaborigine s form e d th e th e ory of th esavage ry th e se pe ople suffe re d .

In 1870 Max Mulle r, an e volution-i s t anth ropologis t from th e L o n d o nA n t h r o p o lo g ic a l R e v ie w , h ad d ivid e dh um an race s into s e ve n cate gorie s.A borigine s appe are d at th e bottom ,and th e A ryan race , th at of th e w h iteEurope ans, at th e top. H . K. R usd e n, a

fam ous Social D ar-w ini st, h ad th i s tosay ab out th e ab o-rigine s in 1876:

Th e s urvival of th e

fitte s t m e ans th at

m igh t is righ t. A nd w e

th us i nvok e and

re m ors e le s s ly fulfil

th e ine xorable law of

T h e n a tiv e so f A u s tr a lia ,th e a b o r ig -in e s , w e r es e e n a s a nu n d e v e lo p e dh u m a ns p e c ie s b yth e e v o lu -tio n is ts a n dw e r e m a s s a -c r e d .

TTHHEE MMAASSSSAACCRREE OOFFTTHHEE AABBOORRIIGGIINNEESS

Page 46: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

natural s e le ction w h e n e xte rm inating th e infe rior A ustralian and Maori

race sÉ and w e appropriate th e ir patrim ony coolly.32

A nd in 189 0 th e Vice -Pre s id e nt of th e R oyal Socie ty of Tasm ania,Jam e s Barnard , w rote : "th e proce ss of e xte rm ination is an axiom of th e lawof e volution and survival of th e fitte st." Th e re w as th e re fore , h e conclud -e d , no re ason to suppose th at "th e re h ad be e n any culpable ne gle ct" in th em urd e r and d isposse s s ion of th e A boriginal A ustralian.33

A s a re sult of th e se racist, ruth le ss, and savage vie w s nourish e d byD arw in, a te rrible m assacre w as be gun w ith th e aim of e xte rm inating th eaborigine s. A boriginal h e ad s w e re naile d ove r station doors. Poisone dbre ad w as give n to A boriginal fam ilie s. In m any parts of A ustralia, abo-rigine se ttle m e nt are as d isappe are d in a savage m anne r w ith in 50 ye ars.34

Th e policie s aim e d at aborigine s d id not e nd w ith m assacre s. Manym e m be rs of th e race w e re tre ate d lik e e xpe rim e ntal anim als. Th e Sm ith -sonian Institute in W ash ington D .C. h e ld th e re m ains of 15,000 pe ople ofvarious race s. 10,000 A ustralian aborigine s w e re se nt by sh ip to th e BritishMuse um w ith th e aim of se e ing w h e th e r or not th e y w e re th e "m iss inglink " in th e transition from anim als to h um an be ings.

Muse um s w e re not just inte re ste d in bone s, at th e sam e tim e th e yk e pt brains b e longing to aborigine s and sold th e m at good price s. Th e reis also proof th at A ustralian aborigine s w e re k ille d to be use d as spe ci-m e ns. Th e facts be low be ar w itne ss to th is ruth le ssne s s :

A d e ath -b e d m e m oir from Korah W ills, w h o b e cam e m ayor of Bow e n,

Que e nsland in 1866, graph ically d e scrib e s h ow h e k ille d and d ism e m be re d

a local trib e sm an in 1865 to provid e a scie ntific spe cim e n.

Edw ard R am say, curator of th e A ustralian Muse um in Sydne y for 20 ye ars

from 1874, w as particularly h e avily involve d . H e publis h e d a m us e um

book le t w h ich appe are d to includ e A borigine s und e r th e d e s ignation of

"A ustralian anim als". It also gave instructions not only on h ow to rob

grave s, but also on h ow to plug up bulle t w ound s in fre sh ly k ille d "spe ci-

m e ns".

A Ge rm an e volutionist, A m alie D ie trich (nick nam e d th e 'A nge l of Black

D e ath ') cam e to A ustralia ask ing station ow ne rs for A borigine s to be s h ot for

spe cim e ns , particularly s k in for stuffing and m ounting for h e r m us e um

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 47

Page 47: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

e m ploye rs . A lth ough e victe d from at le as t one prope rty, s h e s h ortly

re turne d h om e w ith h e r spe cim e ns.

A Ne w South W ale s m iss ionary w as a h orrifie d w itne ss to th e slaugh te r by

m ounte d police of a group of doz e ns of A boriginal m e n, w om e n and ch il-

dre n. Forty-five h e ad s w e re th e n boile d dow n and th e 10 be st sk ulls w e re

pack e d off for ove rse as.35

Th e e xte rm ination of th e aborigine s continue d in th e 20th ce ntury.

A m ong th e m e th od s e m ploye d in th is e xte rm ination w as th e forcible

re m oval of aborigine ch ildre n from th e ir fam ilie s. A ne w s story by A lan

Th ornh ill, w h ich appe are d in th e 28 A pril 19 9 7 e d ition of th e P h ila d e lp h ia

Da ily N e w s , re counte d th is m e th od use d against th e aborigine s in th is

w ay:

A BO R IGINE FA MILIES R ECO UNT SEIZ UR ES

A ssociate d Pre ss - A borigine s living in A ustralia's re m ote north w e st d e se rts

use d to sm e ar th e ir ligh t-s k inne d ch ildre n w ith ch arcoal, h oping to k e e p

state w e lfare age nts from tak ing th e m aw ay. "Th e w e lfare just grabbe d you

w h e n th e y found you," one of th e stole n ch ildre n re porte d , m any ye ars late r.

"O ur pe ople w ould h id e us, paint us w ith ch arcoal."

"I w as tak e n to Moola Bulla," said one cattler w ork e r w h o w as stole n as a

ch ild. "W e w e re about 5 or 6 ye ars old." H is tale w as one of th ousand s h e ard

by A ustralia's H um an R igh ts and Eq ual O pportunity Com m iss ion during

its h e art-w re nch ing inq uiry into th e "stole n ge ne ration." From 19 10 until th e

19 70s , som e 100,000 aboriginal ch ild re n w e re tak e n from th e ir pare nts...

Ligh t-s k inne d aboriginal ch ild re n w e re s e iz e d and h and e d out to w h ite

fam ilie s for adoption. D ark -s k inne d ch ildre n w e re put in orph anage s.36

Eve n now , th e pain is so gre at th at m ost storie s w e re printe d anony-

m ously in th e com m is s ion's final re port, "Bringing Th e m H om e ." Th e

com m iss ion says th e actions of th e auth oritie s at th at tim e am ounte d to

ge nocid e as th e Unite d Nations d e fine s it. Th e gove rnm e nt h as re fuse d to

follow th e inq uiry's re com m e ndation th at a tribunal be se t up to asse ss

com pe nsation paym e nts for th e stole n ch ildre n.

A s w e h ave s e e n, th e inh um an tre atm e nt, m assacre s, crue lty, sav-

age ry, and e xte rm inations carrie d out w e re all justifie d by D arw inism 's

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY48

Page 48: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 49

OOTTAA BBEENNGGAA

O ta Be n g a w a s an a tiv e o f Afr ic a . Hew a s tr a p p e d lik e a na n im a l b y e v o lu tio n -a r y r e s e a r c h e r s , p u tin a c a g e , a n d e x h ib -ite d a lo n g s id e m o n -k e y s in a z o o .

th e se s of "natural se le ction," "th e figh t for survival," and "th e survival ofth e fitte st."

A ll th e se te rrible th ings th e A ustralian native s suffe re d w e re just onesm all part of th e catastroph e s D arw inism h as brough t to th e w orld.

O ta B e n g a

A fte r D arw in claim e d in T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s th at h um an be ings h add e ve lope d from a com m on ance stor th e y s h are d w ith m onk e ys , th ese arch for foss ils to support th is sce nario be gan. But som e e volutionistsbe lie ve d th at "h alf-m onk e y h alf-m an" cre ature s m igh tbe found not only in th e foss il re cord , but also living invarious parts of th e w orld. A t th e b e ginning of th e 20th

ce ntury th e s e arch e s for th e "m is s ing link " w e re th ecause of m any acts of savage ry. O ne of th e se w as th estory of th e pigm y O ta Be nga.

O ta Be nga w as capture d in th e Congo by an e volu-tionist re s e arch e r calle d Sam ue l Ve rne r in 19 04. Th isnative , w h ose nam e m e ant "frie nd" in h is ow n language ,w as m arrie d and th e fath e r of tw o ch ildre n. But h e w asch aine d lik e an anim al, put in a cage , andse nt to th e U.S.A . Th e re , th e e volutionaryscie ntists put h im in a cage w ith variousspe cie s of m onk e y at th e St. Louis W orld

Page 49: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Fair and e xh ib ite d h im as "th e ne are st link to m an." Tw o ye ars late r th e y

took h im to Bronx Z oo in Ne w York and d isplaye d h im w ith a fe w ch im -

panz e e s , a gorilla calle d D inah and an orang-utan calle d D oh ung as

"m an's old e st ance stors." Th e e volutionist d ire ctor of th e z oo, D r. W illiam

T. H orniday, gave long talk s about th e prid e it gave h im to h ave th e "m iss -

ing link ," and vis itors tre ate d O ta Be nga in h is cage just lik e an anim al. A n

e d ition of th e N e w Y o r k T im e s printe d at th e tim e d e scribe d th e vis itors'

attitud e s :

Th e re w e re 40,000 vis itors to th e park on Sunday. Ne arly e ve ry m an w om an

and ch ild of th is crow d m ad e for th e m onk e y h ouse to se e th e star attraction

in th e park Ð th e w ild m an from A frica. Th e y ch ase d h im about th e ground s

all day, h ow ling, je e ring, and ye lling. Som e of th e m pok e d h im in th e rib s,

oth e r trippe d h im up, all laugh e d at h im .37

Th e 17 Se pte m b e r 19 06 e d ition of th e N e w Y o r k J o u r n a l said th at th is

w as be ing done to prove e volution, but attack e d it as a gre at injustice and

crue lty in th e se w ord s :

Th e se m e n, w ith out th ough t and inte llige nce h ave b e e n e xh ib iting in a cage

of m onk e ys, a sm all h um an dw arf from A frica.T h e i r i d e a , p r o b a b l y , w a s t o

i n c u l c a t e s o m e p r o f o u n d l e s s o n i n e v o l u t i o n .

A s a m atte r of fact, th e only re sult ach ie ve d h as b e e n to h old up to scorn th e

A frican race , w h ich d e s e rve s at le ast sym path y and k ind ne s s from th e

w h ite s of th is country, afte r all th e brutality it h as suffe re d h e re É

It is s h am e ful and d isgusting th at th e m isfortune , th e ph ys ical d e ficie ncy, of

a h um an b e ing, cre ate d by th e sam e Force th at puts us all h e re and e ndow e d

w ith th e sam e fe e lings and th e sam e soul, sh ould be lock e d in a cage w ith

m onk e ys and be m ad e a public m ock e ry.38

Th e N e w Y o r k Da ily T r ib u n e also gave space to th e subje ct of O ta

Benga's be ing exh ib ite d in th e z oo for th e purpose s of d em onstrating evo-

lution. Th e D arw inist z oo d irector's d efence w as com pletely unscrupulous:

Th e e xh ib ition of an A frican pygm y in th e sam e cage w ith an orang outang

at th e Ne w York Z oological Park last w e e k stirre d up consid e rable criticism .

Som e pe rsons d e c l a r e d i t w a s a n a t t e m p t o n t h e p a r t o f D i r e c t o r H o r n a d a y

t o d e m o n s t r a t e a c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n N e g r o e s a n d m o n k e y s . D r.

H ornaday d e nie d th is. "If th e little fe llow is in a cage ," said D r. H ornaday, "it

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY50

Page 50: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

is be cause h e is m ost com fortable th e re , and be cause w e are at a loss to k now

w h at e lse to do w ith h im . H e is in no se nse a prisone r, e xce pt th at no one

w ould say it w as w ise to allow h im to w and e r around th e city w ith out som e

one h aving an e ye on h im ."39

O ta Be nga's be ing e xh ib ite d in th e z oo w ith gorillas lik e an anim alle d to une ase in various circle s. A num be r of foundations applie d to th eauth oritie s to h ave th e practice stoppe d , stating th at O ta Be nga w as ah um an be ing and th at h is b e ing tre ate d in th at w ay w as a gre at crue lty.O ne of th e se applications appe are d in th e N e w Y o r k G lo b e of 12 Se pte m be r19 06 in th is w ay:

Ed itor of th e Globe :

Sir - I live d in th e south se ve ral ye ars, and conse q ue ntly am not ove rfond of

ne gro, but be lie ve h im h um an. I th ink it a sh am e th at th e auth oritie s of th is

gre at city sh ould allow such a s igh t as th at w itne sse d at th e Bronx Park - a

ne gro boy, on e xh ib ition in a m onk e y cage ...

Th is w h ole pygm y busine ss ne e d s inve stigation...

A .E.R .

Ne w York , Se pt. 1240

A noth e r application as k ing O ta Be nga to b e tre ate d lik e a h um anw as as follow s:

M a n a n d M o n k e y S h o w D i s a p p r o v e d b y C le r g y

Th e R e v. D r. MacA rth ur Th ink s th e Exh ib ition D e grad ing

"Th e pe rson re sponsible for th is e xh ib ition d e grad e s h im se lf as m uch as h e

doe s th e A frican" said D r. MacA rth ur "Inste ad of m ak ing a be ast of th is lit-

tle fe llow , h e s h ould be put in sch ool for th e d e ve lopm e nt of such pow e rs as

God gave to h im ."

D r. Gilbe rt said h e h ad alre ady d e cid e d th at th e e xh ib ition w as an outrage

and th at h e and oth e r pastors w ould join w ith D r. MacA rth ur in s e e ing to it

th at th e Bush m an w as re le ase d from th e m onk e y cage and put else w h e re .41

Th e e nd re sult of all th is inh um an tre atm e nt w as O ta Be nga's suicid e .But h e re th e proble m w as gre ate r th an th at of one h um an be ing losing h islife . Th is e ve nt w as a cle ar e xam ple of th e crue lty and savage ry th at D ar-w inist racism could m e an in practice .

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 51

Page 51: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY52

T h e fam ous arctic re s e arch e rR ob e rt Pe ary b rough t agroup of Pole E s k i m os to

Ne w York in 189 7. Th e younge st of th isgroup w as a ch ild calle d M ini k . Th egroup, w h ich includ e d M inik and h isfath e r, w e re e xh ib ite d for a long tim e atth e A m e rican Muse um of Natural H isto-ry. D uring th at tim e , Minik 's fath e r losth i s life th rough s i ck ne s s . M i n i kre m aine d alone and unprote cte d in Ne wYork . A nd one day Minik saw th at h isfath e r's s k e le ton w as b e ing e xh ib ite d inth e A m e rican Muse um of Natural H isto-ry as "an e xam ple of th e s pe ci e s ."A lth ough h e as k e d for h is fath e r's body,th e m us e um auth oriti e s turne d th ere q ue st dow n.A noth e r point w orth y of note re gard ingM in i k 's life w as R ob e rt Pe ary, th ere s e arch e r w h o brough t th e Es k im os toA m e rica, h e ld racist vie w s. A lth ough h e

live d am ong th eEs k im os , Pe aryope nly th ough tth at th e s e pe o-ple w e re not

e q ual to h im . A ccord ing to Pe ary, Esk i-m os and Ne groe s w e re m e m be rs of infe -rior race s. A lth ough th e y w e re strong,inte llige nt, and trustw orth y pe ople w h oprovid e d for th e ir fam ilie s , th e y w e renot as good as th e w h ite m anÉ O netim e h e w rote th e follow ing pie ce ofinsole nce : "I h ave ofte n be e n ask e d : 'O fw h at us e are Es k im os to th e w orld ?Th e y are too far re m ove d to b e of anyvalue for com m e rcial e nte rpris e s; and ,furth e rm ore , th e y lack am b ition. Th e yvalue life only as doe s a fox, or a b e ar,pure ly b y ins tinct."1 H i s purpos e inb ri nging E s k i m os to A m e rica w ase xplaine d by a re s e arch e r on th e subje ct:"W h at w e re Pe ary's re asons for bringingth e s e s ix Esk im os to Ne w York ? É Pe r-h aps th e s e s ix Esk im os w e re just spe ci-m e ns, m uch lik e th e s k ulls and s k e le tonsh e h ad colle cte d e arlie r, but m ore inte r-e s ting b e caus e b lood s till cours e d inth e ir ve ins. É H e h ad also fe lt a m orb idaffinity for th e bod ie s of oth e r Es k im osh e k n e w b y nam e , w h i ch h e h ade xh um e d th e y e ar b e fore from th e i rfre s h grave s and carte d off s outh tograce th e h alls of th e m use um ."2

Minik , O ta Be nga, and m any oth e r pe o-ple w h os e nam e s are not k now n, suf-fe re d inh um an tre atm e nt, in th i s andoth e r w ays, at th e h and s of so-calle d 'sci-e ntists" w h o look e d on som e race s as"infe rior."

1 Ke n H arpe r, Give Me My Fath e r's Body, Ste e r-forth Pre ss, South R oyalton, Ve rm ont p. 82 Ke n H arpe r, Give Me My Fath e r's Body, Ste e r-forth Pre ss, South R oyalton, Ve rm ont p. 22

TTHHEE EESSKKIIMMOOSS AANNDD TTHHEEIIMMPPLLEEMMEENNTTAATTIIOONN OOFF RRAACCIISSMM

Page 52: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 53

TTHHEE RRAACCIISSTT MMEENNTTAALLIITTYY SSTTIILLLL EEXXIISSTTSS,, AANNDDDDRRAAWWSS SSTTRREENNGGTTHH FFRROOMM DDAARRWWIINN......

M u s lim N e w s / N o v e m b e r/2000

Page 53: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

S u p e rio rity Co m e s F ro m Ch a ra c te r, N o t B lo o d

D arw in's portraying h um an be ings as a d e ve lope d spe cie s of anim al

and h is pre s e ntation of som e race s as not ye t h aving com ple te d th e ir

d e ve lopm e nt, and as spe cie s close r to anim als w as inte nse ly dange rous

and d e structive in h um an h istory. Th ose w h o took th is claim of D arw in's

as th e ir guid e m e rcile ssly oppre ss e d oth e r race s, force d th e m to live und e r

th e h arsh e st cond itions, and e ve n e xte rm inate d th e m .

Bryan A pple yard , auth or of th e book Br a v e N e w W o r ld s , e xplains th e

tyrannical m e ntality und e rlying racism , and th e re sults of it, in th is w ay:

Th e point is th at once pe ople d e cid e you are a le sse r cre ature for w h ate ve r

re ason, e ith e r supe rstitious or scie ntific, th e re appe ars to be no lim it to w h at

crue lty th e y m ay inflict on you. A nd th e y are lik e ly to inflict th at crue lty

fe e ling fully justifie d , be cause it is but a sm all ste p from be lie ving anoth e r

h um an be ing is infe rior to be lie ving th at h e is bad , dange rous, or th re ate n-

ing to 'supe rior' be ings. Ind e e d , som e m ay ge ne raliz e th e point e ve n furth e r

and ins ist th at all 'infe rior' be ings are dange rous be cause th e y th re ate n th e

life or h e alth of th e e ntire h um an race . Th e y m ay th e n advocate ste riliz ation,

re strictions on m arriage , or e ve n m urd e r to preve nt th e outcast's assault on

th e inte grity of th e spe cie s.42

A ll h um an be ings, h ow e ve r, are cre ate d th e sam e . Eve ry one w as cre -

ate d by A llah (God). Th e Qur'an announce s h um an be ings' cre ation in th is

w ay:

H e w h o h a s c r e a t e d a l l t h i n g s i n t h e b e s t p o s s i b l e w a y . H e c o m m e n c e d t h e

c r e a t i o n o f m a n f r o m c l a y ; t h e n p r o d u c e d h i s s e e d f r o m a n e x t r a c t o f b a s e

f l u i d ; t h e n f o r m e d h i m a n d b r e a t h e d H i s S p i r i t i n t o h i m a n d g a v e y o u

h e a r i n g , s i g h t a n d h e a r t s . W h a t l i t t le t h a n k s y o u s h o w ! ( S u r a t a l-S a j d a : 7-

9)

A s th e above ve rs e s re ve al, h um an b e ings carry th e soul A llah

bre ath e d into th e m . Eve ry h um an be ing, w ith no racial d iffe re nce , th ink s ,

fe e ls, love s, suffe rs, fe e ls e xcite m e nt, and k now s love , affe ction, and com -

pass ion. A nd e ve ry h um an be ing also k now s tyranny, conte m pt, and d if-

ficulty. For th is re ason, all th ough h istory, th ose w h o be lie ve pe ople of

oth e r race s to be se m i-d e ve lope d anim als and m istre at th e m , th ose w h o

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY54

Page 54: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

offe nd , oppre ss , e xploit e ve n one pe rson, and th ose w h o support th e sepractice s w ith th e false e vid e nce and th e orie s th e y produce d , h ave com -m itte d a gre at s in in th e ir ignorance .

In our tim e th e re e xist culture s of re lative ly und e ve lope d h um ansocie tie s. Th e se pe ople h ave all h um an ch aracte ristics, but th e y lack th osecrite ria w h ich , from te ch nical and cultural aspe cts, ge ne rally rule th ew orld . For re asons of th e clim ate th e y live in and natural cond itions ,m any com m unitie s h ave live d isolate d from ge ne ral w orld socie ty andh ave d e ve lope d ve ry d iffe re nt culture s. But in e ach one th e re e xist all th efe ature s, custom s, and h ab its com m on to h um anity. Th ose w ith h id d e nage ndas, and th ose w h o h ave se e n advantage in racism , e nth us iasticallye m brace d D arw in's th e ory and acce pte d th e se pe ople , w h o w e re no d if-fe re nt from oth e r h um ans, as m e m be rs of an infe rior race and e ve n ani-m als. A s a re sult of th is vie w , e ve n in our day pe ople h ave e m e rge d w h ooppre ss and d e spise back w ard pe ople and com m unitie s on th e ground sth e y h ave not e volve d sufficie ntly.

A llah , h ow e ve r, com ple te ly forb id s racism . A llah cre ate d e ve ryh um an be ing, in d iffe re nt colours and spe ak ing d iffe re nt tongue s. Th is isan ind ication of th e art and varie ty of A llah 's cre ation:

A m o n g H i s S i g n s i s t h e c r e a t i o n o f t h e h e a v e n s a n d e a r t h a n d t h e v a r i e t y

o f y o u r l a n g u a g e s a n d c o l o u r s . T h e r e a r e c e r t a i n l y S i g n s i n t h a t f o r e v e r y

b e i n g . (S u r a t a r-R u m : 22)

In A llah 's s igh t th e only supe riority is a pe rson's ch aracte r, h is avoid -ing all type s of s in and re b e llion, d e ge ne racy and d e viation, and th e supe -rior m orality d e riving from h is pie ty. A part from h is pie ty no h um an canh ave any supe riority to any oth e r d e riving from any of h is fe ature s. A llahre ve als th is in a ve rse :

M a n k i n d ! W e c r e a t e d y o u f r o m a m a l e a n d f e m a l e , a n d m a d e y o u i n t o

p e o p l e s a n d t r i b e s s o t h a t y o u m i g h t c o m e t o k n o w e a c h o t h e r. T h e

n o b l e s t a m o n g y o u i n A l l a h 's s i g h t i s t h e o n e w i t h t h e m o s t p i e t y ( w h o

b e s t p e r f o r m s h i s d u t y t o A l l a h ). A ll a h i s A l l-K n o w i n g , A ll-A w a r e . (S u r a t

a l-H u j u r a t: 13)

DD AA RR WW II NN '' SS RR AA CC II SS MM AA NN DD CC OO LL OO NN II AA LL II SS MM 55

Page 55: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 56: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Naz ism w as born in th e ch aos of th e Ge rm any w h iche m e rge d d e fe ate d from th e Firs t W orld W ar. Th ele ad e r of th e party w as th e angry and aggre s s iveA d olf H itle r. R acis m form e d th e b as is of H itle r's

w orld vie w . H itle r be lie ve d th at th e A ryan race , th e fundam e ntal e le m e ntof th e Ge rm an nation, w as supe rior to all th e oth e r race s and h ad to ruleth e m . H e d re am e d th at th e A ryan race w ould found a w orld e m pire th atw ould last 1,000 ye ars.

Th e scie ntific support H itle r found for th e se racist th e orie s w as D ar-w in's th e ory of e volution.

H itle r's m ost im portant id e a-m ould e r, th e racist Ge rm an h istorianH e inrich von Tre itsch k e , w as strongly affe cte d by D arw in's th e ory of e vo-lution and base d h is racist vie w s on D arw inism . H e use d to say, "N a t i o n sc a n o n l y d e v e l o p b y v i o l e n t c o m p e t i t i o n l i k e D a r w i n 's s u r v i v a l o f t h ef i t t e s t," and d e clare d th at th is m e ant lasting and ine vitable w ar. H is vie ww as th at, "C o n q u e r i n g b y t h e s w o r d i s a w a y o f b r i n g i n g c i v i l i s a t i o n t ob a r b a r i s m a n d k n o w l e d g e t o i g n o r a n c e ." H e th ough t: "Th e ye llow race sh ave no und e rstand ing of artistic ability and political fre e dom .I t i s t h ed e s t i n y o f t h e b l a c k r a c e s t o s e r v e t h e w h i t e s a n d t o b e t h e t a r g e t o f t h ew h i t e s ' l o a t h i n g f o r a l l e t e r n i t y É "43

W h ile H itle r w as d e ve loping h is th e orie s h e d re w inspiration, lik eTre itsch k e , from D arw in and particularly D arw in's id e a of th e figh t forsurvival. Th e title of h is notorious book Me in Kam pf ("My Struggle ") w asinspire d by th e id e a of th is figh t for survival. Just lik e D arw in, H itle r gavenon-Europe an race s th e status of m onk e ys , and said , "Tak e aw ay th eNord ic Ge rm ans and noth ing re m ains but th e dance of ape s."44

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 57

T h e B lo o d y A llia n c e B e tw e e n D a rw in a n d H itle r

Page 57: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

In th e 19 33 Nure m be rg party rally, H itle r proclaim e d th at "a h igh e rrace subje cts to itse lf a low e r race É a righ t

w h ich w e s e e in nature and w h ich can b ere gard e d as th e sole conce ivable righ t,"be cause it w as found e d on scie nce .45

H itle r, w h o be lie ve d in th e supe rior-ity of th e A ryan race , b e lie ve d th at th e

supe riority of th is race w as give n toit b y nature . In M e in K a m p f h ew rote th e follow ing:

Th e Je w s form e d a s ub - h um an

counte r race , pre d e stine d by th e ir b io-

logical h e ritage to e vil, just as th e N o r d i c

r a c e w a s d e s i g n a t e d f o r n o b i l i t y É H isto-

ry w ould culm inate in a ne w m ille nnial

e m pire of unparalle le d sple ndour, base d

on a ne w racial h i e rarch y ord aine d b y

nature h e rse lf.46

H itle r a n d h isb o o k M e inK a m p f inw h ic h h e s e to u t h is id e o l-o g y .

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY58

Page 58: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

H itle r, w h o th ough t th at h um an b e ings w e re h igh ly d e ve lope d ani-m als, b e lie ve d th at inste ad of allow ing natural force s and ch ance , in aw ord coincid e nce , to control e volution, it w as ne ce ssary to tak e th e m an-age m e nt of it into h is ow n h and s to d e ve lop th e h um an race . A nd th is w asth e ultim ate aim of th e Naz i m ove m e nt. In ord e r to re alise th is aim , th efirst ste p w as to se parate , to isolate , th e infe rior race s from th e A ryan race ,th e race th e y b e lie ve d to be supe rior.

A t th is point th e Naz is m ove d to th e im ple m e ntation of D arw inism ,and took as th e ir e xam ple th e "th e ory of e uge nics" w h ich itse lf h ad its ori-gins in D arw inism .

T h e T h e o ry o f E u g e n ic s W a s B a s e d o nD a rw in 's Id e a s

Th e th e ory of e uge nics, w h ich e m e rge d in th e first h alf of th e 20th

ce ntury, m e ant th e w e e d ing out of s ick and h and icappe d pe ople and th e"im proving" of th e h um an race by incre as ing th e num be r of h e alth y ind i-viduals. A ccord ing to th e th e ory of e uge nics, in th e sam e w ay th at be tte rk ind s of anim als can be produce d by m ating h e alth y anim als w ith e achoth e r, so th e h um an race could be im prove d in th e sam e w ay.

A s m igh t b e e xpe cte d ,th os e w h o put forw ard th ee uge n ics program m e w e reD arw inists. A t th e h e ad of th ee uge n ics w ave i n Englandcam e Ch arle s D arw in's cousin,Francis Galton, and h i s s onLe onard D arw in.

It w as cle ar th at th e id e aof e uge n ics w as a naturalre sult of D arw inism . In fact,th is truth w as aw ard e d spe cial

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 59

Fr a n c is G a lto n (le ft) a n dL e o n a r d Da r w in (r ig h t).

Page 59: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

im portance in th ose publications w h ich sup-porte d e uge nics, "Euge nics is m an's tak ingch arge of h is ow n e volution," it w as said.

Ke nne th Ludm e re r, a m e d ical h isto-rian at W as h ington Unive rs ity, note dth at th e id e a of e uge nics i s as old asPlato's R e p u b lic but h e also add e d th atD arw inism w as th e re ason for th e rise ininte re st in th e id e a in th e 19 th ce ntury:

É m od e rn e uge nics th ough t arose only

in th e nine te e nth ce ntury. Th e e m e rge nce

of inte re st in e uge nics during th at ce ntury

h ad m ultiple roots. Th e m ost im portant w as

th e th e ory of e volution, for Francis Galton's

id e as on e uge nicsÐ and it w as h e w h o cre ate d th e

te rm "e uge nics"Ð w e re a d ire ct logical outgrow th

of th e scie ntific doctrine e laborate d by h is cousin, Ch arle s D arw in.47

In Ge rm any th e first pe rson to be influe nce d by and to spre ad e uge n-ics w as th e fam ous e volutionary b iologist Ernst H ae ck e l. H ae ck e l w as aclose frie nd and supporte r of D arw in. To support th e th e ory of e volution,h e put forw ard th e claim "re capitulation," w h ich propos e d th at th ee m b ryos of d iffe re nt living cre ature s re s e m ble d one anoth e r. It late re m e rge d th at H ae ck e l h ad falsifie d th e data w h e n putting forw ard th isclaim .

W h ile H ae ck e l w as on th e one h and m ak ing scie ntific forge rie s ofth is k ind , on th e oth e r h e w as putting forw ard e uge nic propaganda. H esugge ste d th at ne w ly-born h and icappe d ch ildre n sh ould be k ille d forth -w ith and th at th is w ould spe e d up th e e volution of socie ty. H e w e nt e ve nfurth e r, claim ing th at le pe rs and pe ople w ith cance r and m e ntal illne sse ss h ould be painle ssly k ille d , or e lse th e se pe ople w ould be a burd e n onsocie ty and w ould slow dow n e volution.

Th e A m e rican re se arch e r Ge orge Ste in sum m e d up H ae ck e l's blindalle giance to th e th e ory of e volution in an article of h is in th e m agaz ine

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY60

Er n s t H a e c k e l

Page 60: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A m e r ic a n S c ie n t is t in th is w ay:

É [H ae ck e l] argue d th at D arw in w as corre ct É h um ank ind h ad unq ue s-

tionably e volve d from th e anim al k ingdom . Th us, and h e re th e fatal ste p

w as tak e n in H ae ck e l's first m ajor e xpos ition of D arw inism in Ge rm any,

h um ank ind 's social and political e xiste nce is gove rne d by th e law s of e volu-

tion, natural se le ction, and b iology, as cle arly sh ow n by D arw in. To argue

oth e rw ise w as back w ard supe rstition.48

H ae ck e l d ie d in 19 19 . But h is id e as w e re inh e rite d by th e Naz is.Sh ortly afte r H itle r cam e to pow e r an official e uge nics program m e w asinitiate d. H itle r sum m e d up th e ne w policy in th e se s e nte nce s:

In th e popular state , th e e ducation of th e m ind and th e body w ill play an

im portant role , but h um an se le ction is just as im portant. É Th e state h as th e

re sponsib ility of d e claring as unfit for re productive purpose s anyone w h o is

obviously ill or ge ne tically unsound. É a n d m u s t c a r r y t h r o u g h w i t h t h i s

r e s p o n s i b i l i t y r u t h l e s s l y w i t h o u t r e s p e c t t o u n d e r s t a n d i n g o r l a c k o f

u n d e r s t a n d i n g o n t h e p a r t o f a n y o n e . É S t o p p i n g r e p r o d u c t i o n o f t h e

b o d i l y d e g e n e r a t e o r p s y c h i c a l l y i l l f o r a p e r i o d o f o n l y 600 y e a r s w o u l d

l e a d É t o a n i m p r o v e m e n t i n h u m a n h e a l t h w h i c h c a n h a r d l y b e e n v i s -

a g e d t o d a y . If th e fe rtility of th e h e alth ie st m e m be rs of th e race w e re re al-

iz e d and planne d th e re sult w ould be a race w h ich É w ould h ave lost th e

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 61

Eld e r ly a n ds ic k p e o p lek ille d u n d e r

H itle r 'sp o lic y o f

e u g e n ic s .

Page 61: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY62

se e d s of bod ily and spiritual d e cay w h ich w e now carry.49

A s a ne ce ss ity of th is policy of H itle r's, th e m e ntally ill, th e d isable d ,th e blind from b irth , and th ose w ith ge ne tic d ise ase s in Ge rm an socie ty,w e re round e d up in spe cial "ste rilisation ce ntre s." Th e s e pe ople w e rere gard e d as parasite s h arm ful to th e purity and e volutionary progre ss ofth e Ge rm an race . A w h ile late r in fact, th e se pe ople w h o w e re re m ove dfrom socie ty b e g a n t o b e k i l l e d b y s e c r e t o r d e r o f H i t l e r.

Th e s e m urd e rs w e re pre s e nte d as pe rfe ctly re asonable and th os ew h o w e re acce pte d as ge ne tically infe rior w e re d e scrib e d as "unprof-itable " and obstacle to th e d e ve lopm e nt of th e nation. Groups, includ ingvarious race s and pe ople s, w h ich w e re se e n as infe rior race s slow ly be ganto be includ e d. Late r again s ick e ld e rly pe ople , th ose w ith jaund ice , th osew ith se rious m e ntal d e fe cts, th e d e af and dum b, and e ve n th ose w ith fatald i s e as e s w e re i nclud e d .A fte r th e black ath le te Je ss eO w e n s w on four goldm e d als at th e 19 36 Be rlinO lym p ics , H i tle r, e ve nth ough h e congratulate d allth e com pe titors , re fus e d tocongratulate Je s s e O w e nsand le ft th e stad ium . Som ee volutionists e ve n ad vocat-e d th e vi e w th at w om e nw e re e volutionarily infe rior

!9 36 Be r lin O ly m p icG a m e s g o ld m e d a llis t

Je s s e O w e n s , w h o w a sn o t c o n g r a tu la te d b y

H itle r b e c a u s e h e w a sb la c k .

Page 62: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

to m e n. D r R obe rt W arte nbe rg, late r a prom ine nt ne urology profe ssor inCalifornia, trie d to prove w om e n's infe riority by arguing th at th e y couldnot survive unle ss th e y w e re Ôprote cte d by m e n'. H e con-clud e d th at be cause th e w e ak e r w om e n w e re not e lim i-nate d as rapidly due to th is prote ction, a slow e r rate ofe volution re sulte d and for th is re ason natural se le ctionw as le ss ope rative on w om e n th an m e n. Base d on th e seth ough ts, w om e n in Naz i Ge rm any w e re ope nly proh ib -ite d from e nte ring ce rtain profe ss ions.50

Follow ing th e d e ve lopm e nt of D arw inism and th eid e a of e uge nics, In Ge rm any, "racial scie ntists" ope nlyadvocate d th e k illing of unw ante d m e m be rs and se g-m e nts of th e population. O ne of th e se scie ntists,A dolf Jost, "issue d an e arly call for d ire ct m e d icalk illing in a book publish e d in 189 5, D a s R e c h t a u fd e n T o d (T h e R ig h t t o D e a t h ). Jost argue d th at"f o rt h e s a k e o f t h e h e a l t h o f t h e s o c i a l o r g a n i s m ,th e s t a t e m u s t t a k e r e s p o n s i b i li t y f o r t h e d e a t ho f i n d i v i d u a l s ." A d olf Jos t w as a m e ntor toA dolf H itle r, w h o s h ow e d h im se lf on th e politi-cal stage ne arly 30 ye ars late r. "Th e state m ustse e to it th at only th e h e alth y be ge tch ild re n," H i tle r s ai d . "It m us td e clare unfit for propagation all w h oare in any w ay vis ibly s ick or w h oh ave inh e rite d a d i s e as e and canth e re fore pass it on."51

Und e r a law passe d in 19 33,350,000 m e ntally ill pe ople ,30,000 gyps ie s , and h und re d s

H itle r g a th e r e d b lo n d e , b lu e -e y e d G e r m a n g ir ls in ac a m p a n d e n s u r e d th e y w o u ld b e to g e th e r w ith SSo ffic e r s . In th is w a y h e d r e a m e d o f b u ild in g a s u p e r io rr a c e

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 63

Page 63: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY64

of black ch ildre n w e re ste rilise d by such m e th -od s as castration, x-rays, inje ction, and e le ctrics h ock s to th e ge nital are a. O ne Naz i office rs ai d , "National Sociali s m i s noth ing b utapplie d b iology."52

A s w e ll as atte m pting to h as te n th ed e ve lopm e nt of th e Ge rm an race by th e m ur-d e r of and ruth le ss policie s d ire cte d at inno-ce nt pe ople , H itle r w as also im ple m e ntinganoth e r cond ition of e uge nics. Blond , blue -e ye d m e n and w om e n, acce pte d as re pre se nta-tive of th e Ge rm an race , w e re e ncourage d toform re lationsh ips and h ave ch ildre n. In 19 35spe cial re prod uction farm s w e re e stablis h e dfor th is purpose . Th e s e farm s , w h e re younggi rls conform i ng to raci s t crite ri a w e reinstalle d , w e re fre q ue ntly vis ite d by SS units.Th e ille gitim ate ch ildre n born on th e se farm sw e re to be raise d as th e sold ie rs of th e inte nd -e d 1,000-ye ar Ge rm an k ingd om .

T h e N a z is ' A ry a n R a c ia lA b e rra tio n

Th e Naz is again use d D arw inist conce ptsto alle ge dly prove th e supe riority of th e A ryanrace . D arw in h ad propos e d th at as pe oplee volve d so th e ir s k ulls gre w large r. Th e Naz ise m brace d th is id e a fie rce ly and se t about tak -

TTHHEE MMAASSTTEERR RRAACCEE DDEEVVIIAATTIIOONN

Na z i o ffic e r s , tr a in e d a c c o r d in g to e v o lu tio n -a r y id e a s , s o u g h t th e m a s te r r a c e b y m e a s u r-in g s k u lls , n o s e s , a n d fo r e h e a d s .

Page 64: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

ing sk ull m e asure m e nts to sh ow th at th e Ge rm an race w as supe rior. In all

corne rs of Naz i Ge rm any com parisons w e re m ad e s h ow ing th at Ge rm an

sk ulls w e re large r th an th ose of oth e r race s. Te e th , e ye s, h air and oth e r

fe ature s w e re e valuate d w ith e volutionary m e asure m e nts. Ind ivid uals

found not to m atch up to Ge rm an race m e asure m e nts w e re to b e e xte rm i-

nate d in th e nam e of th e principle s of e uge nics.

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 65

Ju s t lik e H itle r, H e in r ic h H im m le r, th eh e a d o f th e G e s ta p o , a n d o th e r N a z io ffic e r s h e ld Da r w in is t v ie w s a n d p o s -s e s s e d th e r a c is t a n d r u th le s s id e a sth is le d to .

W h e n e v e r h e h o l d s t h e u p p e r h a n d (o r

h e t u r n s h i s b a c k ), h e r u s h e s a r o u n d

t h e e a r t h m a k i n g m i s c h i e f t h e r e i n . H e

d e s t r o y s (p e o p l e 's ) c r o p s a n d b r e e d i n g

s t o c k . A l l a h d o e s n o t l o v e m i s c h i e f.

(S u r a t a l-B a q a r a : 205)

Page 65: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY66

A ll th is m adne ss w as carrie d out in th e nam e of im ple m e nting D ar-w inist principle s on socie ty. Th e A m e rican h istorian M ich ae l Grod in,auth or of th e book T h e N a z i D o c t o r s a n d t h e N u r e m b e r g C o d e , re ve als th ere ality in th is w ay:

I th ink w h at h appe ne d w as th at th e re w as a pe rfe ct m atch of Naz i id e ology

and Social D arw inism and racial h ygie ne as it d e ve lope d in th e turn of th e

20th Ce ntury.53

Ge orge Ste in e xplains th e subje ct

National socialism , w h ate ve r e lse it m ay h ave b e e n w as ultim ate ly th e first

fully se lf-conscious atte m pt to organiz e a political com m unity on a basis of

an e xplicit b iopolicy: a b i o p o l i c y f u l l y c o n g r u e n t w i t h t h e s c i e n t i f i c f a c t s

o f t h e D a r w i n i a n r e v o l u t i o n .54

Th e fam ous e volutionist Sir A rth ur Ke ith com m e nts on H itle r as fol-low s :

T h e G e r m a n F � h r e r i s a n e v o l u t i o n i s t; h e h as consciously sough t to m ak e

th e practice of Ge rm any conform to th e th e ory of e volution.55

Th e auth or of th e book D a r w in : B e fo r e a n d A ft e r , R obe rt Clark e , con-clud e d , A dolf H itle r: "É w as captivate d by e volutionary te ach ing Ð prob -ably s ince th e tim e h e w as a boy. H itle r re asone d É th at a h igh e r racew ould alw ays conq ue r a low e r."53 Th e political ph ilosoph y of Naz i Ge r-m any took sh ape und e r th e influe nce of th e se id e as of H itle r's.

Th e auth or of th e book R a c e a n d R e ic h , Jose ph Te ne nbaum note d th atth e political ph ilosoph y of Ge rm any w as built on th e b e lie f th at critical fore volutionary progre ss w e re :

É struggle , se le ction, and survival of th e fitte st, all notions and obse rvations

arrive d at É by D arw in É but alre ady in luxuriant bud in th e Ge rm an social

ph ilosoph y of th e nine te e nth ce ntury. É Th us d e ve lope d th e doctrine of

Ge rm any's inh e re nt righ t to rule th e w orld on th e basis of supe rior stre ngth

É [of a] "h am m e r and anvil" re lationsh ip be tw e e n th e R e ich and th e w e ak e r

nations.57

A dolf H itle r w as not alone am ong Naz i le ad e rs in h is "w ar of id e o-logical e volution." H e inrich H im m le r, h e ad of th e Ge stapo, "state d th atth e law of nature m ust tak e its course in th e survival of th e fitte st." In fact,

Page 66: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

all of th e Naz i le ad e rs w e re com m itte d both to e volution and Ge rm anicracism , as w e re m ost Ge rm an scie ntists and industrialists during th osedark ye ars.58

H itle r's H a tre d o f R e lig io n

A noth e r re ason for th e gre at im portance H itle r attach e d to th e th e o-ry of e volution w as h is se e ing th e th e ory as a w e apon against re ligiousbe lie f. H itle r h ad a gre at h atre d of d ivine re ligions. Moral virtue s such ascom pass ion, m e rcy, and h um ility, ord e re d by d ivine re ligions, re pre s e nt-e d a gre at obstacle to th e ruth le ss and w arrior A ryan type th e Naz is w ant-e d to cre ate . For th is re ason, once th e Naz is cam e to pow e r in 19 33 th e ytrie d to turn Ge rm an socie ty back to its old pagan be lie fs. Th e sw astik a, asym bol from th e old pagan culture s, w as a s ign of th is re turn. Th e Naz ice re m onie s h e ld in e ve ry corne r of Ge rm any w e re a re turn to th e ancie ntpagan rite s. Th e id e a of e volution, an inh e ritance from pagan culture s, fit-te d in e xce e d ingly w e ll w ith th e id e ology of Naz ism for th is re ason. H itle ronce re ve ale d h is attitud e tow ard Ch ristianity w h e n h e bluntly state d th atre ligion is an:

É organiz e d lie [th at] m ust b e sm ash e d. Th e State m ust re m ain th e absolute

m aste r. W h e n I w as younge r, I th ough t it w as ne ce s s ary to s e t ab out

[de stroying re ligion] É w ith dynam ite . I've s ince re aliz e d th e re 's room for a

little subtle ty É . Th e final state m ust be É in St. Pe te r's Ch air, a se nile offi-

ciant; facing h im a fe w s iniste r old w om e nÉ Th e young and h e alth y are on

our s id e É O ur pe ople s h ad pre viously succe e d e d in living all righ t w ith out

th is re ligion. I h ave s ix d ivis ions of SS m e n absolute ly ind iffe re nt in m atte rs

of re ligion.59

D anie l Gasm an re ve ale d th e re asons for H itle r's h atre d of re ligion inh is book T h e S c ie n t ific O r ig in s o f N a t io n a l S o c ia lis m :

H itle r stre sse d and s ingle d out th e id e a of b iological e volution as th e m ost

fore m ost w e apon against trad itional re ligion and h e re pe ate dly conde m ne d

Ch ristianity for its opposition to th e te ach ing of e volutionÉ For H itle r, e vo-

lution w as th e h allm ark of m od e rn scie nce and culture .60

A ctually, th e fundam e ntal cause of th e countle ss catastroph e s vis ite d

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 67

Page 67: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

upon th e w orld in th e 20th ce ntury w as th e ch aracte r of such pe ople as

H itle r and th e Naz is w h o h ad no re ligion. Th e s e pe ople w h o d e nie d th e

e xiste nce of God and b e lie ve d th at h um an b e ings h ad e volve d to be com e

d e ve lope d anim als, saw th e m se lve s as unch e ck e d , w ith no re sponsib ility

to answ e r to anyone . Be cause th e y h ad no fe ar of God and th e h e re afte r

th e y k ne w no lim it to th e ir im m orality and tyranny, and for th at re ason

th e y m e rcile ssly k ille d m illions of pe ople . Th e d ifficultie s and pains th e re

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY68

Page 68: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e s w a s tik a H itle r u s e d w a s a s y m b o l b e lo n g -in g to o ld p a g a n c u ltu r e s .

w ill be in a socie ty w ith out re ligion are cle arly to bese e n in th e e xam ple of H itle r. A nd not just H itle r: asw e s h all se e late r Stalin, Mao, Pol Pot, Franco, Mus-solini and th e oth e rs w h o d row ne d th e 20th ce nturyin blood w e re k now n for b e ing com ple te ly d e voidof re ligion. A le sson m ust of course b e d raw n fromth e nigh tm are w h ich com e s from lack of re ligion.

W h e re as th os e w h o fe ar A llah and live byQur'anic m orality alw ays bring pe ace , calm , se cu-rity, ple nty, and e nligh te ne d tim e s to a socie ty.Pe ople faith ful to th e re ligion of A llah ne ve rd isturb th e pe ace anyw h e re in th e w orld , onth e contrary th e y alw ays e ncourage com pas -s ion, pity, frie nd s h ip, faith fulne s s , and co-ope ration.

T o p . Na z i g a th e r in g s r e s e m b le d a n c ie n t p a g a n c e r e m o n ie s .

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 69

Page 69: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Po s te r s fr o m H itle r 's tim e s y m b o l-is e d th e k illin g s c a r r ie d o u t in h isn a m e .

Ph o to g r a p h s s h o w in g th e s ta te o f th e p e o p le d u r in gth e S e c o n d W o r ld W a r.

Page 70: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

H itle r w a s th e c a u s e o f th e k illin g o f m il-lio n s o f p e o p le , a n d fo r m illio n s b e in g le ft

h o m e le s s a n d a lo n e . H is in h u m a n id e o lo g yw a s b a s e d o n Da r w in 's th e s e s o f s u p e r io ra n d in fe r io r r a c e s . An d h e d id n o t h e s ita te

to k ill th o s e h e s a w a s in fe r io r r a c e s .

Page 71: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e s e p ic tu r e s s u m u p th e s u ffe r in g , fe a r, te r r o r, a n d a n g u is h th a t H itle r a n d th o s e w h os h a r e d h is v ie w s in flic te d o n h u m a n ity . Da r w in is m , w h ic h w a s th e u ltim a te s o u r c e o f th isn ig h tm a r e , s till c o n tin u e s to in flic t s u ffe r in g o n m a n k in d a ll o v e r th e w o r ld .

Page 72: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 73: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY74

T h e C a ta s tro p h e s B ro u g h t A b o u t b yth e D a rw in is t-F a s c is t M u s s o lin i

In th e s am e w ay th at H itle r d e te rm ine d h i s policy b ye m ploying D arw inism , so h is conte m porary and ally Be nitoMussolini m ad e use of D arw inist claim s and conce pts to se tItaly on im pe rialist and Fascist foundations.

Mussolini w as a th orough D arw inist, w h o be lie ve d th atviole nce h ad be e n a prope lling force in h istory and th at w ar le dto re volution. For h im , "th e re luctance of England to e ngage inw ar only prove d th e e volutionary d e cad e nce of th e Britis h

Em pire ."61

A t th e h e ad of th e m agaz ine T h e P e o p le o f I t a ly (Il P o p o lo d ' I-t a lia ), w h ich h e found e d w ith financial ass istance from th e Fre nchgove rnm e nt, h e put th e ph rase , "H e w h o h as iron w ill also h avebre ad." In oth e r w ord s h e w as te lling th e pe ople th at in ord e r to beable to fill th e ir stom ach s th e y ne e d e d th e pow e r to w age w ar.

Mussolini ch ose th e axe as th e sym bol of Fascism and th e

Page 74: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Fascist Party. Be cause th e axe w as th e sym bol of w ar, viole nce , d e ath , and

m assacre .

Mussolini's conduct, aggre ss ive and prone to viole nce lik e e ve ry Fas-

cist, is d e scrib e d in D e nis Mack Sm ith 's book . In h is book , Sm ith state d

th at one of Mussolini's unch anging be lie fs w as aggre ss ion and h is funda-

m e ntal instinct w as to re sort to viole nce .62

Lik e th e oth e r D arw inist-Fascists , Mussolini's w arlik e , aggre s s ive

and oppre ss ive policie s le d to m any pe ople be ing m assacre d , be ing le ft

w ith out h om e and fam ily, and to th e country's be ing le ft in ruins. Viole nce

and oppre ss ion w e re practise d , by m e ans of th e Black sh irts, not only in

h is ow n country, but in oth e rs too. In 19 35 h e occupie d Eth iopia, and by

19 41 h ad h ad 15,000 pe ople w ipe d out. H e d id not d e lay in back ing and

justifying h is occupation of Eth iopia w ith D arw inism 's racialist vie w s.

A ccord ing to Mussolini th e Eth iopians w e re infe rior be cause th e y w e re of

th e black race , and b e ing gove rne d by a supe rior race lik e th e Italians

sh ould h ave be e n an h onour for th e m .

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 75

Mu s s o lin i's m u r d e r s q u a d s , th e Bla c k s h ir ts .

Page 75: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

O n th e oth e r h and h e continue d th e oppre s s ion of th e M uslim sw h ich h ad be gun w ith Italy's occupation of Libya on O ct. 3, 19 11, andactually incre as e d th e attack s aim e d against Muslim s. Th e occupationonly cam e to an e nd w ith Mussolini's d e ath in an agre e m e nt m ad e onFe b. 10, 19 47. D uring th at pe riod 1.5 m illion Muslim s w e re m artyre dand h undre d s of th ousand s w ound e d.

Mussolini, w h o h as gone dow n in h istory for h is ruth le ssne s sand oppre ss ion, d e scribe d th e Fascism w h ich h e supporte d and putinto practice in a spe e ch :

Fascism is no longe r libe ration but tyranny, no longe r th e safe guard of

th e nation but th e d e fe nse of private inte re sts.63

A s w e h ave se e n in th e e xam ple sfrom H itle r and Mussolini, Fascism ,w h e re th e strong and crue l w e re righ tand supe rior and w h e re th e only w ayto succe ss and d e ve lopm e nt w as bruteforce , aggre s s ion, viole nce , and w ar,w as an im ple m e ntation of D arw in'sclaim s th at "Th e strong live , th e w e akd ie ," and le d to suffe ring for m illions.

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY76

Pic tu r e s o fth e E th io p ia np e o p le ,o p p r e s s e d b yMu s s o lin i.

Page 76: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e F a s c is t F ra n c o a n d th e O p p re s s io nH e G a v e R is e to in S p a in

A noth e r of th e Fascist oppre ssors w h o turne d th e 20th ce ntury into alak e of blood w as Franco. H e organise d th e "Falange " m ove m e nt in Spainw ith th e support of th e D arw inist Fascists H itle r and Mussolini, andbrough t gre at suffe ring and oppre s s ion to th e pe ople of Spain. Francodragge d h is pe ople into civil w ar, turning broth e r against broth e r, fath e ragainst son.

D uring th e Spanish Civil W ar an ave rage of 250 pe ople a day w e rek ille d in Mad rid , 150 in Barce lona, and 80 in Se ville . Som e e xe cutionsw e re carrie d out by d riving nails into pe ople s' h e ad s. Pitile ss m assacre stook place all ove r th e country. In a little m ountain village to th e north ofMad rid , for e xam ple , 31 village rs w e re arre ste d b e cause th e y h ad notvote d for Franco, and of th e s e 13 w e retak e n out of th e village by lorry and k ille db y th e s i d e of th e road . Th e Fas ci s tse nte re d a tow n w ith a population of 11,000ne ar Se ville and k ille d m ore th an 300 pe o-ple . A s a re sult of th e viole nt e ve nts w h ichw e nt on in th is w ay som e 800,000 pe oplew e re k ille d in th e civil w ar, and 200,000m ore e xe cute d by ord e r of Franco. Millionsw e re injure d or cripple d.

A m e m b e r o f Pa r lia m e n t w h o s p o k e a g a in s t Mu s s o lin i w a s k id n a p p e d a n d m u r d e r e d inb r o a d d a y lig h t. T h e p ic tu r e s h o w s th e r e m o v a l o f th e MP's b o d y fr o m th e fo r e s t w h e r eit w a s la te r fo u n d .

Page 77: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY78

F ra n c o G a v e H itle r th e P o p u la tio n o f A n E n tireV illa g e to T e s t H is W e a p o n s O n !

Th e gre ate st supporte rs of th e Fascist Franco in th e Civil W ar w e reH itle r and Mussolini. Franco d id not le ave h is allie s' support unre w ard e d :h e m ad e one of th e crue lle st and m ost ruth le ss agre e m e nts in h istory, giv-ing sm all tow ns such as Gue rnica to th e Naz is as a gift for th e m to te stth e ir ne w w e apons on.

O n th e m orning of May 5, 19 37, th e pe ople of th e sm all tow n of Gue rnica

aw ok e to th e d e ath brough t by giant bom be r plane s and tons of bom bs, th e

ne w m iracle s of Naz i te ch nology. Th e little tow n h ad be e n aband one d by

Franco to th e Naz i plane te sts.64

Th is e ve nt w as only one of th e products of th is tw iste d ph ilosoph yw h ich re gard e d h um an b e ings as laboratory anim als. Th is ph ilosoph y,w h ich le ft th ousand s of pe ople to d ie just in ord e r to te st th e pow e r of itsw e apons and w h ich cripple d , injure d , and torture d th ousand s of oth e rs,still live s today und e r d iffe re nt guise s. Th is w ill continue for as long asD arw inist ph ilosoph y and s im ilar oppre ss ions w h ich se e h um an b e ingsas a spe cie s of anim al and w ar as th e m ost e ffe ctive m e ans ofprogre ss are k e pt alive .

Page 78: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e r e w a s n o m e r c ye v e n fo r c h ild r e n in th eS p a n is h C iv il W a r, o fw h ic h Fr a n c o w a s th ec a u s e . Pe o p le w e r eta k e n o u t o f th e ir h o u s -e s fo r n o r e a s o n a n ds h o t. In n o c e n t p e o p lew e r e k ille d , c r ip p le d ,a n d lo s t th e ir fa m ilie sa n d lo v e d o n e s . T h e s ew e r e a ll r e fle c tio n s o fFa s c is t r u th le s s n e s s ind a ily life .

Page 79: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY80

D a rw in is m 's P re p a ra to ry R o le in th e F irs t a n dS e c o n d W o rld W a rsIn h is book Europe Since 1870 th e fam ous British

profe ssor of h istory Jam e s Joll e xplains one of th efactors le ad ing to th e outbre ak of th e First W orldW ar as b e ing th e b e lie f of th e le ad e rs of Europe of th etim e in D arw inist id e as :

W e h ave se e n h ow D arw inian id e as h ad a gre at influe nce on th e id e -

ology of im pe rialism at th e e nd of th e nine te e nth ce ntury, but it is im portant

to re alise h ow lite rally th e doctrine of th e struggle for e xiste nce and of th e

survival of th e fitte st w as tak e n by th e m ajority of th e le ad e rs of Europe in

th e ye ars pre ce d ing th e First W orld W ar. Th e A ustro-H ungarian ch ie f of staff

for e xam ple , Franz Baron Conrad von H oe tz e ndorff, w rote in h is m e m oirs

afte r th e w ar:

Ph ilanth ropic re ligions, m oral te ach ings and ph ilosoph ical doctrine s m ay

ce rtainly som e tim e s se rve to w e ak e n m ank ind's struggle for e xiste nce in its

Page 80: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

L e ft p a g e . T h e s itu a tio n in L o n d o n ,b o m b e d b y G e r m a n p la n e s in th eS e c o n d W o r ld W a r.

crud e st form , but th e y w ill ne ve r succe e d in re m oving it as

a driving m otive of th e w orldÉ It is in accordance w ith

th is gre at principle th at th e catastroph e of th e w orld w ar

cam e about as th e re sult of th e m otive force s in th e live s of

state s and pe ople s, lik e a th und e rstorm w h ich m ust by its

nature d isch arge itse lf."

Se e n against th is sort of id e ological back ground , Conrad's ins iste nce on th e

ne e d for a pre ve ntive w ar in ord e r to pre s e rve th e A ustro- H ungarian

m onarch y b e com e s com pre h e ns ible .

W e h ave se e n too h ow th e se vie w s w e re not lim ite d to m ilitary figure s, and

th at Max W e be r for e xam ple w as d e e ply conce rne d w ith th e inte rnational

struggle for survival. A gain Kurt R ie z le r, th e pe rsonal ass istant and confi-

dant of th e Ge rm an ch ance llor Th e obald von Be th m ann-H ollw e g, w rote in

19 14: "Ete rnal and absolute e nm ity is fundam e ntally inh e re nt in re lations

be tw e e n pe ople s; and th e h ostility w h ich w e obse rve e ve ryw h e re É is not

th e re sult of a pe rve rs ion of h um an nature but is th e e sse nce of th e w orld

and th e source of life itse lf."65

Frie d rich von Be rnh ard i, a First W orld W ar ge ne ral and Ge rm anSocial D arw inist, w as also one of th e se le ad e rs. "W ar" d e clare d Be rnh ard i"is a b iological ne ce ss ity"; it "is as ne ce ssary as th e struggle of th e e le m e ntsof nature "; it "give s a b iologically just d e cis ion, s ince its d e cis ions re st onth e ve ry nature of th ings."66

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 81

Page 81: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A s w e h ave s e e n, th e First W orld W ar

e m e rge d b e caus e of th e Europe an th ink e rs ,

ge ne rals, and le ad e rs w h o saw w aging w ar,

spilling blood , suffe ring, and inflicting suffe r-

i ng as a k i nd of "d e ve lopm e nt" and an

im m utab le law of nature . Th e id e ological

inspiration w h ich d ragge d th is w h ole ge ne ra-

tion to ruin w ith th e se com ple te ly false id e as

w as none oth e r th an D arw in's conce pts of

"struggle for life " and "favoure d race s." Tw o

ye ars afte r Be rnard i said th ose w ord s, th e First

W orld W ar, w h ich w as to bring about b iologi-

cal d e ve lopm e nt (!) b e gan, le aving be h ind it 8

m illion d e ad , h undre d s of citie s in ruins, and

m illions of w ound e d , cripple d , h om e le ss and

une m ploye d. Th e roots of th e Naz i w ar, w h ich

starte d 21 ye ars late r and le ft som e 50 m illion

d e ad , also lie in D arw inism .

H itle r ofte n us e d to link h is policie s of

w ar and ge nocid e to D arw inism . H e saw w ar

as not only for e lim inating w e ak e r race s, but

also as a force for d isposing of w e ak e r m e m -

T h e w a r s o f th e 20 th

c e n tu r y v is ite d g r e a td e s tr u c tio n o n p e o p le .

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY

Page 82: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

be rs of th e m aste r race . Naz i Ge rm any praise d w ar partly for th is re ason,

b e caus e in th e ir tw i ste d th ink ing w ar w as an e s s e ntial ste p for th e

progre ss of th e race .

Th e e volutionist A . E. W iggam e xplaine d "th e b e lie f th at w ar d e ve l-

ops m e n," on w h ich H itle r base d h is policy, in a book publish e d in 19 22:

É at one tim e m an h ad scarce ly m ore brains th an h is anth ropoid cousins ,

th e ape s. But, by k i c k i n g , b i t i n g , f i g h t i n g É a n d o u t w i t t i n g h i s e n e m i e s

a n d b y t h e f a c t t h a t t h e o n e s w h o h a d n o t s e n s e a n d s t r e n g t h e n o u g h t o d o

t h i s w e r e k i l l e d o f f , m a n 's b r a i n b e c a m e e n o r m o u s and h e w axe d both in

w isdom and agility if not in s iz e É .67

H itle r d re w support from e volutionists such as W iggam and saw

w ar as an obligation for th ose w h o w is h e d to survive . H e state d th is ope n-

ly in M e in K a m p f:

Th e w h ole w orld of Nature is a m igh ty struggle b e tw e e n stre ngth and

w e ak ne ss Ð an e te rnal victory of th e strong ove r th e w e ak . Th e re w ould be

noth ing but d e cay in th e w h ole of nature if th is w e re not so. H e w h o w ould

live m ust figh t. H e w h o doe s not w is h to figh t in th is w orld w h e re pe rm a-

ne nt struggle is th e law of life , h as not th e righ t to e xist. To th ink oth e rw ise

is to "insult" nature . D istre ss, m ise ry and d ise ase are h e r re joind e rs.68

W ith th e D arw inists' claim s th at th e strong re m aine d afte r th e figh t

for survival and th at spe cie s d e ve lope d by th is m e ans be ing adapte d to

83TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM

Page 83: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Da r w in is t d ic ta to r s a n d d e s p o ts , w h o b e lie v e d th a t w a rw o u ld le a d to p r o g r e s s fo r m a n k in d , tu r n e d th e 20 th c e n -tu r y in to a la k e o f b lo o d . T h e y s p r e a d o p p r e s s io n to a llc o r n e r s o f th e w o r ld .

h um an socie tie s , w ars also b e gan to b e vie w e d as a ne ce s s ity for th ed e ve lopm e nt of m ank ind. For e xam ple , H itle r ascribe d Ge rm any's gre at-ne ss to th e e lim ination by w ar of its w e ak e r m e m be rs ove r th e ce nturie s.A lth ough th e Ge rm ans w e re no strange rs to w ar th is ne w "scie ntific" jus-tification w as a force to back up th e ir w arlik e policie s.

Else w h e re , H itle r h ad claim e d , "h u m a n c i v i l i z a t i o n a s w e k n o w i tw o u l d n o t e x i s t i f i t w e r e n o t f o r c o n s t a n t w a r "69

H ae ck e l propose d , on th e subje ct of w ar, th at th e savage m e th od s ofth e Spartans , one of th e city state s th at m ad e upA ncie nt Gre e ce , s h ould be im ple m e nte d. H e w roteth at "by k illing all but th e Ôpe rfe ctly h e alth y andstrong ch ild re n' th e Spartans w e re Ôcontinually ine xce lle nt stre ngth and vigor'."70

W ar w as vie w e d as "an ind ispe nsable re gula-tor" of populations all ove r Europe , and not just inGe rm any. "If it w e re not for w ar," Ge rm an SocialD arw inist Frie d rich Von Be rnh ard i w rite s , "w es h ould probably find th at infe rior and d e ge ne r-ate race s w ould ove rcom e h e alth y and youth ful

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY84

Page 84: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 85

one s by th e ir w e alth and th e ir num be rs. Th e ge ne rative im portance ofw ar lie s in th is, th at it cause s se le ction, and th us w ar be com e s a b iologicalne ce ss ity."71

A s w e h ave s e e n from our account so far, H itle r and th e Naz i id e o-logue s w h o supporte d h im saw w ar as a ne ce ss ity w ith th e inspirationth e y d re w from D arw inism . A nd by im ple m e nting th is ne ce ss ity th e y vis -ite d various m ise rie s on th e ir ow n pe ople , and on th e oth e r pe ople s of th ew orld. From th is point of vie w it w ill th e re fore be absolute ly corre ct toid e ntify Ch arle s D arw in as one of th ose prim arily re sponsible for th e suf-fe rings e xpe rie nce d in W orld W ar II.

Profe ssor D r. Je rry Be rgm an d e m onstrate s th e e ffe ct of D arw inismon th e Se cond W orld W ar:

Th e e vid e nce is ve ry cle ar th at D arw inian id e as h ad a tre m e ndous im pact

on Ge rm an th ough t and practice É In fact, D arw inian id e as h ad a tre m e n-

dous influe nce on causing W W II, th e loss of 40 m illion live s, and th e w aste

of about 6 trillion dollars. Firm ly convince d th at e volution w as true , H itle r

saw h im se lf as th e m od e rn savior of h um ank indÉ By bre e d ing a supe rior

race , th e w orld w ould look upon h im as th e m an w h o pulled h um anity up

to a h igh e r le ve l of e volution.72

O f course th e re h ad be e n countle ss w ars in th e w orld be fore D arw input h is th e ory forw ard. But due to th e e ffe cts of h is th e ory, w ar w as for th efirst tim e give n a false approval by scie nce . Max Nordau dre w atte ntion toD arw in's ne gative role in th e subje ct of w ars in an article calle d T h e P h ilo s -o p h y a n d M o r a ls o f W a r , w h ich m ad e w ave s in A m e rica:

T h e g r e a t e s t a u t h o r i t y o f a l l t h e a d v o c a t e s o f w a r i s D a r w i n . Since th e th e -

ory of e volution h as b e e n prom ulgate d , th e y can cove r th e ir natural bar-

barism w ith th e nam e of D arw in and proclaim th e sanguinary instincts of

th e ir inm ost h e arts as th e last w ord of scie nce .73

It w as no coincid e nce th at th e 20th ce ntury sh ould se e th e blood ie stw ars th e w orld h as k now n, com ing as it d id afte r th e 19 th ce ntury, w h ichw as form e d by th e id e as of such m ate rialist id e ologue s as D arw in, Marx,and Fre ud. D arw inism h ad pre pare d th e th e ore tical and so-calle d scie ntif-ic ground w h ich w ould e nd in w ar, and th e d e spots w h o saw w ar asind ispe nsable for th e grow th of h um anity k ille d a total of 60 m illion pe o-ple in both w orld w ars.

Page 85: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TTHHEE VVIIEETTNNAAMM WWAARR

T h e Vie tn a m W a r, in w h ic hm o r e th a n a m illio n p e o p lew e r e k ille d o r w o u n d e d o nb o th s id e s , le ft m a n y s u ffe r-in g p e o p le in its w a k e . Fu r-th e r m o r e , m a n y o f th e s ep e o p le w e r e m a d e to w a g ew a r th o u s a n d s o f m ile sa w a y fr o m th e ir h o m e s .

W a rs A ll O v e r th e W o rld

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY86

Page 86: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A fa th e r s h o w in g S o u th Vie tn a m e s etr o o p s h is c h ild , w h o w a s k ille d a sg o v e r n m e n t fo r c e s p u r s u e d Vie tC o n g g u e r r illa s .

T h e r e a r e o n l y g r o u n d s a g a i n s t t h o s e

w h o w r o n g p e o p l e a n d a c t a s t y r a n t s

i n t h e e a r t h w i t h o u t a n y r i g h t t o d o

s o . S u c h p e o p l e w i l l h a v e a p a i n f u l

p u n i s h m e n t . (S u r a t a s h -S h u r a : 42)

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 87

Page 87: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e r e c e n t e x p e r ie n c e s in Bo s n ia a n d K o s o v o m u s tn e v e r b e fo r g o tte n . T h e la c k o f s y m p a th y fo r in n o -c e n t p e o p le k ille d b e c a u s e th e y w e r e Mu s lim s o rfr o m a d iffe r e n t c u ltu r e o r r a c e , th e fa ilu r e toe x te n d a h e lp in g o r c o m p a s s io n a te h a n d , a n d th eo p p r e s s io n o f in n o c e n t p e o p le in th e m id d le o fE u r o p e fo r y e a r s o p e n ly r e v e a l th e d o m in a n tim m o r a lity a n d la c k o f c o m p a s s io n in th e 20 th c e n -tu r y .

BBOOSSNNIIAA AANNDD KKOOSSOOVVOO

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY88

Page 88: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 89

Page 89: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TTHHEE KKOORREEAANN WWAARR

T h e K o r e a n W a r, fo u g h tb e tw e e n 19 50 a n d 19 53,b r o u g h t g r e a t h a r m toin n o c e n t p e o p le , th ee ld e r ly , a n d c h ild r e n .H u m a n b e in g s g r e wc r u e l e n o u g h to r a inb o m b s d o w n o n in n o -c e n t p e o p le w ith o u t b a t-tin g a n e y e .

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY90

Page 90: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

JJAAKKAARRTTAA

Du r in g th e Ma y u p r is in gin Ja k a r ta th e c itym o r g u e w a s fu ll o f d e a d .In th e fig h tin g w h ic hw e n t o n in th e c o u n tr yc itie s w e r e r u in e d a n dc a r s s e t o n fir e .

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 91

Page 91: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

NNOORRTTHH IIRREELLAANNDD

Bro k e n p e o p le liv in g infe a r a n d p o v e r ty , a n ds tr e e ts r u in e d a s ar e s u lt o f te r r o r is ta tta c k s in th e d e c a d e s -lo n g c la s h e s b e tw e e nG r e a t Br ita in a n d th eIr is h R e p u b lic a n Ar m y .

T h e to p p ic tu r es h o w s th e s itu -

a tio n in 19 72;th e p ic tu r e to

th e s id e th a t in19 86.

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY92

Page 92: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

LLIIBBEERRIIAA

Fr e q u e n tly w itn e s s e d s c e n e s o f v io -le n c e in th e d o m e s tic c la s h e s .

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 93

Page 93: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Fa s c is m s till s u r v iv e s to d a y .Atta c k s a n d b r e a c h e s o f th ep e a c e b y Ne o -Na z i g r o u p s ,p a r tic u la r ly in G e r m a n y , fr e -q u e n tly a p p e a r o n th e a g e n -d a . T h e N e o -Na z is , w h op r a is e Da r w in o n th e ir w e bp a g e s , a r e e n e m ie s o f th eT u r k s .

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY94

T h e N e o -N a z is

Eve n th ough Fascist le ad e rs such as H itle r and Mussolini, and th e

Naz i organisations link e d to th e m (th e SA , th e SS, th e Ge stapo) or Mus-

solini's "Black sh irts" today se e m lik e a th ing of th e past, Ne o-Naz i organi-

sations w h ich follow th e ir id e as are still active . In re ce nt ye ars in particu-

lar, racist and Fascist m ove m e nts h ave re -aw ok e n in m any Europe an

countrie s. A t th e fore front of th e s e m ove m e nts com e th e Ne o-Naz is in

Ge rm any.

Page 94: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 95

Th e Ne o-Naz is consist of une m ploye d h ooligans, d rug add icts, and

blood th irsty type s, and posse s s all fe ature s of th e Fascist m e ntality. O ne

ne w s article about th e Ne o-Naz is s h ow s h ow attracte d th e y are to blood

and viole nce :

Blood, h onour, and fanaticism É It is poss ible to sum up th e value s of th e

m e m be rs of th e Fascist O lym pia Group in just th e se th re e w ord s. Today th e

organisation h as 35,000 m e m be rs. A nd in all th e ir e ye s can b e se e n th e inor-

d inate d e s ire to ris e .74

Th e Ne o-Naz is h ave be e n influe nce d by th e sam e D arw inist und e r-

stand ing as th e ir "gre ats," H itle r and th e oth e r Naz i le ad e rs. O n th e Inte r-

ne t page s w h ich th e y se t up for Naz i and racist propaganda it is poss ible

to com e across D arw in's w ord s and praise for D arw in, b e cause D arw in

give s support to all th e Ne o-Naz is' m ove m e nts and id e as. In th e ir page s,

th e re fore , th e y put D arw inism forw ard as a th e ory w h ich m ust be acce pt-

e d , w ith out fe e ling th e ne e d for any e vid e nce .

Th e attack s and m urd e rs th e Ne o-Naz is carry out are com ple te ly

ruth le ss. Ne o-Naz is tak e ple asure in burning pe ople to d e ath , frigh te ning

th e m , and torturing little ch ildre n, and Turk s are one of th e ir m ain targe ts.

Ne o-Naz is re ve al th e ir h atre d and e nm ity of Turk s in e ve ry corne r of th e ir

Inte rne t s ite s, and sh ow th is h atre d in action. Th is state m e nt about Turk s

appe are d in one Ne o-Naz i s ite :

For instance , if it w e re in m y pow e r today, I w ould lik e to se e a large part of

th e Turk s in gas ch am be rs.75

Th e nam e th e Ne o-Naz is base th e ir e nm ity of th e Turk s on is once

again Ch arle s D arw in. Th e Ne o-Naz is th ink th e y are provid ing a so-

calle d scie ntific e xplanation for th e ir h atre d of Turk s by m ak ing e xtracts

from D arw in's false and uninte llige nt claim s re gard ing th e m . O n th e last

page of th is ch apte r you can s e e som e Ne o-Naz i Inte rne t s ite s w h ich

praise D arw in and sh ow th e k ind of th ings th e y h ave to say about th e

Turk is h nation.

Ne o-Naz i viole nce against Turk s and oth e r pe ople s h as re ce ntly be e n

on th e rise . Th e Turk is h daily S a b a h date d A ugust 12, 2000 gave a list of

Page 95: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY96

Ne o -Na z is c a r r ie do u t a n a tta c ka im e d a t T u r k s inth e to w n o f M� lnin 19 9 2.

Ne o-Naz i attack s during th e sum m e r of 2000:

- In June , th e w indow s of th e El R ah m an Mosq ue in th e tow n of Ge ra in th e

state of Th   ringe n w e re brok e n.

- Tw o m olotov cock tails w e re th row n at a Turk is h m osq ue in th e sm all tow n

of Eppinge n in th e state of Bad e n-W   rtte m be rg.

- A m olotov cock tail w as th row n at th e Gre e n Mosq ue in th e Ute rse n q uarte r

of Pinne be rg.

- A build ing live d in by Turk s w as se t fire to in Me m inge n.

- In Boch olt a Turk is h caf  and a build ing live d in by Le bane se w e re se t on

fire . Fourte e n pe ople w e re w ound e d , one se riously.

- In th e East Ge rm an tow n of Ch e m nitz th e s e ve n-m onth -old baby of an

Iraq i fam ily w as th row n to th e ground. Th e baby's face w as injure d w h e n it

h it th e concre te .76

Th e re w e re m uch nastie r incid e nts in th e re ce nt past. Tak ing D ar-w in's e nm ity of th e Turk s as th e ir guid e , th e Ne o-Naz is organis e d anattack on Turk s in M  ln in Nove m be r 19 9 2. Late r, in 19 9 3, five Turk s w e reburne d by Ne o-Naz is in Solinge n.77 Th e pre s s d e scrib e d th is attack as,"Th e blood ie st racist attack in Ge rm an h istory s ince th e Naz i e ra." A ttack sof th is k ind w e re ofte n s e e n in th e ye ars th at follow e d. Fire s w e re starte din Turk s' h om e s, Turk s w e re b e ate n and injure d. A s w e ll as in Ge rm any,s im ilar attack s took place in H olland. In one attack d ire cte d at Turk s a

Page 96: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Ne o -Na z i In te r n e t p a g e s . In th e s ep a g e s Ne o -Na z is , w h o p r a is e Da r-w in , a im in s u lts a n d th r e a ts a tT u r k s .

w om an and h e r five ch ildre n w e re k ille d. Pe ople w h o took part in th em ourning m arch th at w as h e ld re ce ive d th re ate ning le tte rs w ithsw astik as on.

Th e s e incid e nts are just a fe w of th e racist attack s against Turk s.A ttack s and m urd e rs by th e se Fascist groups, th e inh e ritors of D arw inand Fascists such as H itle r, still continue . Le gal m e asure s w ill not b ee nough to stop th e se inh um an groups' attack s. Th e sure w ay to put ane nd to th e m is to w age a se ri-ous id e ological w ar along-s id e th e le gal m e asure s. Th eoutrage s pe rpe trate d b yth e se pe ople w h o se e racismas a law of nature w ill notcom e to an e nd s o long asD arw i n i s t i d e as are notk nock e d dow n as scie nce .

TT HH EE TT EE RR RR II BB LL EE AA LL LL II AA NN CC EE BB EE TT WW EE EE NN DD AA RR WW II NN AA NN DD FF AA SS CC II SS MM 97

Page 97: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Ste r n , N o :40 /19 9 2

Ste r n , N o :37/19 9 2

S te r n (No :40 /19 9 2) r e a d s :G ER MANY IN FAL LE v e r y d a y s e e s a tta c k s o n r e fu g e ec a m p s w ith s to n e s a n d fir e -b o m b s .Po p u la r h a tr e d o f fo r e ig n e r s isg r o w in g a n d fe a r fo r th e fu tu r er u le s . Po litic ia n s a r e h e lp le s s . T h er ig h t-w in g m o v e m e n t in G e r m a n y iso b s e r v e d w ith a n x ie ty fr o m a b r o a d .W h e r e is th e c o u n tr y h e a d e d ?

T im e , 27 Ap r il 19 9 8

Page 98: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Ste r n , N o :40 /19 9 2

Ste r n , N o :30 /19 9 9

S te r n (No : 40 /19 9 2) r e a d s :T h e s o n g s o f th e r a d ic a l r ig h t fo r m th e m a r c h in g m u s ic fo r v io le n t a c tio n s a im e d a t fo r-e ig n e r s . Yo u n g p e o p le , w h o s e n u m b e r s a r e r is in g e v e r y d a y , e s p e c ia lly in th e n e w G e r-m a n s ta te s , a r e b e in g s p u r r e d o n b y th e s e a g g r e s s iv e r h y th m s .

Page 99: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 100: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e id e ology w h ich brough t th e gre ate st h arm to m an-k ind in th e viole nce and savage ry-fille d ce ntury w eh ave just le ft be h ind , and th e m ost w id e spre ad in th ew orld , w as w ith out d oubt Com m unism . Com m u-

nism , w h ich re ach e d its h istorical pe ak w ith th e tw o Ge rm an ph ilosop-h e rs Karl Marx and Frie d rich Enge ls in th e 19 th ce ntury, spilt so m uch blo-od in th e w orld th at it le ft e ve n th e Naz is and th e im pe rialists be h ind. Itle d to th e d e ath s of innoce nt pe ople and spre ad viole nce , fe ar, and h ope -le ssne s s am ong m ank ind. Eve n today w h e n som e one spe ak s of Th e IronCurtain countrie s and R uss ia, im age s ris e up of com m unitie s rule d bydark ne ss, fog, and h ope le ssne s s, life le ss stre e ts, trouble and fe ar. No m at-te r h ow m uch Com m unism is th ough t of as h aving be e n torn dow n in19 9 1, th e d e bris it le ft be h ind it still e xists. No m atte r h ow "libe ralise d"one part of th e "unre pe ntant" Com m unists and Marxists m ay be , m ate ri-alist ph ilosoph y, th e dark s id e of Com m unism and Marxism and w h ichturne d pe ople aw ay from re ligion and m orality, still continue s to influe n-ce th e s e pe ople .

Th is id e ology w h ich spre ad te rror to e ve ry corne r of th e w orld actu-ally re pre se nte d an id e a w h ich goe s back to ancie nt tim e s. D iale ctics w asa be lie f th at all d e ve lopm e nt in th e unive rse arose as th e re sult of conflict.Base d on th is b e lie f Marx and Enge ls se t about analysing th e h istory of th ew orld. Marx claim e d th at th e h istory of m an w as one of conflict, th at th ecurre nt conflict w as one b e tw e e n w ork e rs and capitalists, and th at th ew ork e rs w ould soon rise up and build a Com m unist re volution.

Th e m ost strik ing fe ature of th e tw o found e rs of Com m unism w asth at, lik e all m ate rialists, th e y nurture d a gre at h atre d of re ligion. Marx

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 101

Page 101: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY102

and Enge ls w e re both confirm e d ath e ists and saw th e doing aw ay w ith re -ligious b e lie fs as e sse ntial from th e point of vie w of Com m unism .

But Marx and Enge ls lack e d one im portant th ing: in ord e r to attract aw id e r public th e y ne e d e d to give th e ir id e ology a scie ntific appe arance .A nd th e dange rous alliance w h ich gave rise to th e pain, ch aos, m ass m ur-d e rs, turning of broth e r against broth e r, and se paratism of th e 20th ce nturye m e rge d at th is point. D arw in propose d h is th e ory of e volution in h is bo-ok T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s. A nd h ow inte re sting it is th at th e bas ic claim s h eput forw ard w e re just th e e xplanations Marx and Enge ls w e re look ing for.D arw in claim e d th at living th ings e m e rge d as a re sult of th e "struggle forsurvival" or "d iale ctical conflict." Furth e rm ore h e d e nie d cre ation and re -je cte d re ligious b e lie fs. For Marx and Enge ls th is w as an opportunity notto be m iss e d.

M a rx a n d E n g e ls ' A d m ira tio no f D a rw in

D arw inism w as of such gre at im portan-ce to Com m unism th at only m onth s afte rD arw in's book w as publish e d , Enge ls w roteto M arx, "D a r w i n , w h o m I a mj u s t n o w r e a d i n g , i ss p l e n d i d ."78

T h e fo u n d e r s o f C o m -m u n is m , K a r l M a r x a n dFr ie d r ic h E n g e ls .

Page 102: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 103

arl M arx, th e found e r of

Com m uni s m , ad apte d

D arw i n's i d e as , w h ich

d e e ply influe nce d h im , to th e d iale ctic

proce ss of h istory. A ccord ing to Marx,

socie ty w e nt th rough d iffe re nt ph ase s

in h istory, and th e factor w h ich d e te r-

m ine d th e se ph ase s w as th e ch ange in

th e m e ans of production and produc-

tion re lations. A ccord ing to th is vie w ,

th e e conom y d e te rm ine d e ve ryth ing

e lse . H istory w e nt th rough e volution-

ary s tage s : Prim itive s ocie ty, s lave

socie ty, fe udal socie ty, capitalist soci-

e ty, and th e las t s tage , Com m unis t

socie ty.

Ye t h istory itse lf sh ow e d th at Marx's

propos e d e volutionary pe riod pos -

se s s e d no valid ity. A t no tim e in h isto-

ry h as any socie ty b e e n s e e n w h ich

h as gone th rough M arx's propos e d

e volutionary stage s. O n th e contrary,

it i s pos s ib le to s e e s ys te m s w h ich

Marx id e ntifie d as com ing b e fore or

afte r e ach oth e r at th e sam e tim e in th e

s am e s oci e ty. W h ile one part of a

country is e xpe rie ncing syste m s s im i-

lar to th e fe ud al s ys te m , capitalis t

rule s m ay apply in anoth e r re gion. For

w h ich re ason th e re is ab solute ly no

proof th at th e passage from one sys -

te m to anoth e r follow s th e e volution-

ary patte rn claim e d by Marx and th e

th e ory of e volution.

O n th e oth e r h and , none of M arx's

proph e cie s re gard ing th e future cam e

true . It w as re alise d th at Marx's th e o-

ri e s w e re not applicab le w ith in 10

ye ars of Marx's d e ath . Marx claim e d

th at one afte r th e oth e r th e m os t

d e ve lope d capitalist nations w ould

und e rgo Com m uni s t re volutions ,

w h e re as no such pe riod h appe ne d .

Le nin, one of Marx's gre ate st follow -

e rs, trie d to e xplain w h y th e se re volu-

tions h ad not tak e n place , and th e n

put forw ard oth e r proph e cie s th at

Com m uni s t re volutions w ould b e

e xpe rie nce d in Th ird W orld countrie s.

Ye t all of Le nin's claim s w e re prove n

untrue b y h i s tory. In our tim e th e

num be r of countrie s run und e r Com -

m unism can be counte d on th e finge rs

of one h and . Furth e rm ore , Marxism

us e d force in th e re gions w h e re it

cam e to pow e r, and it cam e to pow e r

not b y popular m ove m e nts , as i t

claim e d , but by d ictatorial pre ssure .

In s h ort, re ce nt h istory h as com ple te ly

d isprove d Marxist ph ilosoph y's pre -

d icte d pe riod of h istorical e volution.

Th e orie s such as "th e d iale ctic of h is -

tory" and "h istorical e volution" in th e

m any volum e s w ritte n by m ate rialist

id e ologue s such as Marx and Enge ls,

are just products of fantasy.

THE COLLAPSE OF THE M ARXIST VIEW OF HISTORY

K

Page 103: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Marx w rote back to Enge ls on D e ce m b e r 19 , 1860, saying, "T h i s i st h e b o o k w h i c h c o n t a i n s t h e b a s i s i n n a t u r a l h i s t o r y f o r o u r v i e w ."79

In a le tte r Marx w rote to Lassalle , anoth e r socialist frie nd of h is, on

January 16, 1861, h e said : "D a r w i n 's b o o k i s v e r y i m p o r t a n t a n d s e r v e sm e a s a b a s i s i n n a t u r a l s c i e n c e f o r t h e c l a s s s t r u g g l e i n h i s t o r y ."80 th us

re ve aling th e im portance of th e th e ory of e volution for Com m unism .

Marx re ve ale d h is sym path y for D arw in by d e d icating h is m ost im -

portant w ork , D a s K a p it a l, to h im . D arw in's copy of Marx's first volum e

w as inscrib e d by Marx, d e scrib ing h im se lf as a "s ince re adm ire r" of th e

English naturalist.81

Enge ls too adm itte d h is adm iration for D arw in e lse w h e re :

Nature is th e te st of d iale ctics, and it m ust be said... th at in th e last re sort

nature w ork s d iale ctically and not m e taph ys ically... In th is conne ction, D a r -

w i n m u s t b e n a m e d b e f o r e a l l o t h e r s .82

Enge ls praise d D arw in and Marx as be ing th e sam e , "Just as D arw in

d iscove re d th e law of e volution in organic nature , so Marx d iscove re d th e

law of e volution in h um an h istory" h e said.83

In anoth e r of h is w ork s,Enge ls stre ss e d th e im portance of D arw in's

h aving d e ve lope d a th e ory oppose d to re ligion:

H e (D arw in) d e alt th e m e taph ys ical conce ption of nature th e h e avie st blow

by h is proof th at th e organic w orld of today Ñ plants, anim als, and conse -

q ue ntly m an too Ñ is th e product of a proce ss of e volution going on th rough

m illions of ye ars.84

A s w e ll as th is, Enge ls at once sh ow e d h ow h e h ad acce pte d D ar-

w in's th e ory by w riting an article title d "T h e P a r t P la y e d b y L a b o u r in t h e

T r a n s it io n fr o m A p e t o M a n ."

Th e A m e rican re se arch e r Conw ay Z irck le e xplains w h y th e found e rs

of Com m unism im m e d iate ly acce pte d D arw in's th e ory"

M a r x a n d E n g e l s a c c e p t e d e v o l u t i o n a l m o s t i m m e d i a t e l y a f t e r D a r w i n

p u b l i s h e d T h e O r i g i n o f S p e c i e s .Evolution, of course , w as just w h at th e fo-

und e rs of com m unism ne e d e d to e xplain h ow m ank ind could h ave com e in-

to be ing w ith out th e inte rve ntion of any supe rnatural force,and conse q u-

e ntly it could be use d to bolste r th e foundations of th e ir m ate rialistic ph ilo-

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY104

Page 104: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

soph y. In add ition, D arw in's inte rpre tation of e volutionÐ th at e volution h ad

com e about th rough th e ope ration of natural se le ctionÐ ga v e t h e m a n a l t e r -

n a t i v e h y p o t h e s i s t o t h e p r e v a i l i n g t e l e o l o g i c a l e x p l a n a t i o n o f t h e o b s e r -

v e d f a c t t h a t a l l f o r m s o f l i f e a r e a d a p t e d t o t h e i r c o n d i t i o n s .85

Tom Be th e ll, ofH a r p e r ' s M a g a z in e , e xplains th e fundam e ntal link be t-

w e e n Marx and D arw in in th e follow ing m anne r:

Marx adm ire d D arw in's book not for e conom ic re asons but for th e m ore fun-

dam e ntal one th at D arw in's unive rse w as pure ly m ate rialistic, and th e e xp-

lication of it no longe r involve d any re fe re nce to unobse rvable , nonm ate rial

cause s outsid e or 'be yond' it. In th at im portant re spe ct, D a r w i n a n d M a r x

w e r e t r u l y c o m r a d e s .86

Today th e link b e tw e e n D arw inism and Marxism is an obvious truth

acce pte d by e ve ryone . Biograph ie s of Marx alw ays m ak e th is plain. For

e xam ple , a b iograph y of Karl Marx d e scrib e s th e link in th is w ay:

"D arw inism pre se nte d a w h ole string of truth supporting Marxism and pro-

ving and d e ve loping th e truth of it. Th e spre ad of D arw inist e volutionary

id e as cre ate d a fe rtile ground for Marxist id e as as a w h ole to be tak e n on bo-

ard by th e w ork ing classÉ Marx, Enge ls, and Le nin attach e d gre at value to

th e id e as of D arw in and pointe d to th e ir scie ntific im portance , and in th is

w ay th e spre ad of th e se id e as w as acce le rate d."87

A s w e h ave s e e n, Marx and Enge ls w e re d e ligh te d to be lie ve th at

D arw in's conce pt of e volution form e d a scie ntific support for th e ir ow n

ath e ist w orld vie w . But th is d e ligh t prove d to be pre m ature . Th e th e ory of

e volution saw w id e acce ptance be cause it w as propose d in a prim itive

19 th ce ntury scie ntific e nvironm e nt and w as full of e rrors lack ing any sort

of scie ntific proof. Scie nce , w h ich d e ve lope d in th e s e cond h alf of th e 20th

ce ntury, re ve ale d th e invalid ity of th e th e ory of e volution. Th is m e ant th e

collapse of Com m unist and m ate rialist th ink ing as m uch as it d id of D ar-

w inism . (For furth e r d e tails se e T h e E v o lu t io n D e c e it by H arun Yah ya). But

be cause scie ntists w ith m ate rialist vie w s k ne w th at th e collapse of D arw i-

nism also m e ant th e collapse of th e ir ow n id e ologie s th e y trie d all poss ib -

le m e th od s to conce al D arw inism 's collapse from pe ople .

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 105

Page 105: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY106

T h e A d m ira tio n o f th e F o llo w e rs o fM a rx a n d E n g e ls fo r D a rw in

Marx and Enge ls' follow e rs, w h o brough t about th e d e ath s of m illi-ons of pe ople and w e re th e re ason for h undre d s of m illions of oth e rs li-ving in pain, fe ar, and viole nce , acce pte d th e th e ory of e volution w ith gre -at joy and inte re st.

Joh n N. Moore spe ak s of th e link s b e tw e e n e volution and th e Sovie tle ad e rs w h o im ple m e nte d Marx and Enge ls' id e as in R uss ia:

Th e th ink ing of th e le ad e rs of th e USSR is roote d d e e ply in an e volutionary

outlook .88

It w as Le nin w h o m ad e Marx's proje ct of Com m unist re volution co-m e true . Le nin, th e le ad e r of th e Com m unist Bolsh e vik m ove m e nt in R us-s ia, aim e d to bring dow n th e Tsarist re gim e in R uss ia by force of arm s.Th e ch aos afte r W orld W ar I gave th e Bolsh e vik s th e opportunity th e y h adbe e n se e k ing. W ith Le nin at th e ir h e ad , th e Com m unists s e iz e d pow e r byth e use of arm s in O ctobe r 19 17. A fte r th e re volution R uss ia w as th e sce neof a blood y th re e -ye ar civil w ar be tw e e n Com m unists and supporte rsof th e tsar.

Page 106: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Lik e th e oth e r Com m unist le ad e rs, Le -nin ofte n stre ss e d th at D arw in's th e ory w asth e fundam e ntal basis of d iale ctical m ate ri-alist ph ilosoph y.

O ne of h is state m e nts re ve als h is vie wof D arw inism :

D arw in put an e nd to th e b e lie f th at th e anim al

and ve ge table spe cie s b e ar no re lation to one

anoth e r, e xce pt by ch ance , and th at th e y w e re

cre ate d by God, and h e nce im m utable .89

Trots k y, counte d th e m ost im portantarch ite ct of th e Bolsh e vik re volution afte rLe nin, again attach e d gre at im portance toD arw inism . H e d e clare d h is adm iration for

D arw in in th e follow ing w ay,

D arw in's d iscove ry is th e h igh e st trium ph of th e d iale ctic in th e

w h ole fie ld of organic m atte r.9 0

Follow ing Le nin's d e ath in 19 24, Stalin, w id e ly re gar-d e d as th e blood ie st d ictator in th e h istory of th e w orld, pas-se d to th e le ad e rsh ip of th e Com m unist Party. Th rough out

h is 30 ye ars in pow e r, Stalin w ould try to prove just w h at a ruth le ss sys -te m Com m unism w as.

Stalin's first im portant m ove w as to tak e ove r th e fie lds of th e pe -asants w h o m ad e up 80 pe rce nt of th e population of R uss ia in th e nam e ofth e state . In th e nam e of th is policy of colle ctivisation w h ich w as inte nd e dto do aw ay w ith private prope rty, all th e R uss ian village rs' crops w e re col-le cte d by arm e d officials. A s a re sult th e se w as a te rrible fam ine . Millionsof w om e n, ch ildre n, and th e e ld e rly w h o could find noth ing to e at e nd e dth e ir live s w rith ing in h unge r. Th e d e ath toll in th e Caucasus alone w as 1m illion.

Stalin se nt h undre d s of th ousand s of pe ople w h o trie d to re s ist th ispolicy to Sibe ria's d re adful labour cam ps. Th e se cam ps, w h e re th e priso-ne rs w e re w ork e d to d e ath , b e cam e th e grave of m ost of th e se pe ople . O n

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 107

Le n in a n d T r o ts k y

Page 107: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY108

th e oth e r h and te ns of th ousand s of pe ople w e re e xe cute d by Stalin's se c-re t police . Millions of pe ople w e re force d to m igrate to th e furth e st cor-ne rs of R uss ia, includ ing th e Crim e an and Turk e stan Turk s.

By th e se bloody policie s Stalin k ille d som e 20 m illion pe ople . H isto-rians h ave re ve ale d th at th is savage ry gave h im e norm ous pe rsonal ple -asure . It gave h im gre at ple asure to s it at h is d e sk in th e Kre m lin and e xa-m ine th e lists of th ose w h o h ad d ie d in th e conce ntration cam ps or w h oh ad b e e n e xe cute d.

A part from h is pe rsonal psych ological state , th e m ain influe ncew h ich le ad h im to be com e such a ruth le ss k ille r w as th e m ate rialist ph ilo-soph y h e b e lie ve d in. In Stalin's ow n w ord s, th e fundam e ntal basis of th is

ph ilosoph y w as D arw in's th e oryof e volution. H e e xplaine d th eim portance h e attach e d to D ar-w in's id e as:

Th e re are th re e th ings th at w e do to

d isabuse th e m ind s of our se m inary

stud e nts. W e h ad to te ach th e m th e

age of th e e arth , th e ge ologic origin,

and D a r w i n 's t e a c h i n g s .9 1

W h ile Stalin w as still alive aclose ch ild h ood frie nd of h is re -counte d h ow Stalin h ad be com ean ath e ist in th e book L a n d m a r k sin t h e L ife o f S t a lin :

A t a ve ry e arly age , w h ile still a pu-

pil in th e e ccle siastical sch ool, Com -

rad e Stalin d e ve lope d a critical m ind

and re volutionary s e ntim e nts. H e

b e gan to re ad D arw in and b e cam e

an ath e ist.9 2

S ta lin , o n e o f th e b lo o d ie s t n a m e s in h is to r y ,th e c a u s e o f th e k illin g o f te n s o f m illio n s o fp e o p le , d e a th fr o m s ta r v a tio n a n d p o v e r ty ,a n d o f m illio n s o f p e o p le b e in g le ft w ith o u th o m e s a n d jo b s .

Page 108: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

In th e sam e book , G. Glurdjid z e , a boyh ood frie nd of Stalin's re late sh ow Stalin h ad stoppe d be lie ving in God and h ad told h im th at th e re asonfor th is w as D a r w i n 's b o o k , pre s suris ing h im into re ad ing it too.9 3

O ne im portant ind ication of Stalin's blind faith in th e th e ory of e vo-lution w as th e Sovie t e d ucation syste m 's re je ction of Me nd e l's ge ne ticlaw s in th e pe riod w h e n h e cam e to pow e r. Th e se law s, w h ich h ad be e nacce pte d by th e w h ole w orld of scie nce s ince th e start of th e 20th ce ntury,d e nie d Lam arck 's claim th at "acq uire d traits can be passe d on to late r ge -ne rations." Th e R uss ian scie ntist Lyse nk o saw th is as a h e avy blow to th eth e ory of e volution and at th e sam e tim e a gre at dange r, and told Stalinh is id e as. Stalin w as im pre ss e d by Lyse nk o's id e as and m ad e h im h e ad ofth e official scie ntific associations. Th us ge ne tic scie nce , w h ich h ad d e alt ah e avy blow to e volution, w as not acce pte d in any Sovie t Union scie ntificassociation or sch ool until Stalin's d e ath .

In Stalin's pe riod th e Sovie t Union h ad turne d into an e nvironm e ntof ch aos w h e re for m illions of pe ople life w as pe rm ane ntly und e r th re at,and w h e re th e y could be tak e n aw ay, th ough innoce nt of any crim e , at anym om e nt, to suffe r unim agine d torm e nts. Not just Com m unism , but th eh istory of Fascism , too, is full of such attitud e s.

Som e com m e ntators on h istory fall into th e e rror, w h e n e valuatingth e se e ve nts, of trying to sh ow th at th e bas ic cause of all th is savage ry andm e rcile ssne s s w as th at as pe ople , Le nin, Stalin, Mao, H itle r, and Mussoli-ni h ad unbalance d and psych opath ic nature s. W h at k ind of coincid e nce isit, th at th e w h ole w orld sh ould h ave falle n into th e h and s of psych ologi-cally unbalance d pe ople at th e sam e tim e ?

It is an obvious and d e finite truth th at th e se pe ople and id e ologie s alldrank from th e sam e w e ll and th at th e y w e re all portraye d as justifie d andth e only w ay by th e sam e source . In sh ort th e re w as anoth e r guilty partybe h ind th e se pe ople . Th e cause of th e se inh um an and unbalance d le ad e rsd ragging m illions along be h ind th e m , and w h ich allow e d th e m to com m itcrim e s, w as th e appare nt scie ntific force and support give n to th e m bym ate rialist ph ilosoph y and D arw inism .

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 109

Page 109: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY110

M a o T s e T u n g : D a rw in a n d M a rx 'sA m b a s s a d o r to C h in aW h ile Stalin w as running h is totalitarian re gim e , anoth e r Com m u-

nist re gim e w h ich saw D arw inism as its scie ntific support w as found e d inCh ina. Th e Com m unists und e r th e le ad e rsh ip of Mao Tse Tung cam e topow e r in 19 49 afte r a long civil w ar. Mao se t up an oppre ss ive and bloodyre gim e , just lik e h is ally Stalin, w h o gave h im gre at support. Ch ina be ca-m e th e sce ne of num be rle ss political e xe cutions. In th e ye ars ah e ad , Mao'syoung m ilitants, k now n as "R e d Guard s," w ould d rag th e country into anatm osph e re of utte r te rror.

Mao ope nly announce d th e ph ilosoph ical foundation of th e syste mh e e stablish e d by saying, "C h i n e s e s o c i a l i s m i s f o u n d e d u p o n D a r w i na n d t h e t h e o r y o f e v o l u t i o n ." 9 4

Be ing a Marxist and an ath e ist and a firm be lie ve r in e volutionismh im se lf, Mao m andate d th at th e re ad ing m ate rial use d in th is e arly day"Gre at Le ap Forw ard" in lite racy w ould be th e w ritings of Ch arle s D arw inand oth e r m ate rials supportive of th e e volution parad igm .9 5

W h e n th e Ch ine se Com m unists cam e to pow e r in 19 50 th e y took th eth e ory of e volution as th e bas isof th e ir id e ology. A ctually,Ch ine se inte lle ctuals h ad ac-ce pte d th e th e ory of e voluti-on long be fore :

D uring th e 19 th ce ntury, th e

W e st re gard e d Ch ina as a

sle e ping giant, isolate d and

m ire d in ancie nt trad itions.

M a o T s e T u n g

Page 110: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Fe w Europe ans re aliz e d h o w a v i d l y C h i n e s e i n t e l l e c t u a l s s e i z e d o n D a r -

w i n i a n e v o l u t i o n a r y i d e a s a n d s a w i n t h e m a h o p e f u l i m p e t u s f o r

p r o g r e s s a n d c h a n g e . A c c o r d i n g t o t h e C h i n e s e w r i t e r Hu S h i h (Liv i n g

Ph i l o s o p h i e s , 1931), w h e n T h o m a s Hu x l e y 's b o o k E v o l u t i o n a n d E t h i c s

w a s p u b l i s h e d i n 1898, i t w a s i m m e d i a t e l y a c c l a i m e d a n d a c c e p t e d b y

C h i n e s e i n t e l l e c t u a l s . Ric h m e n s p o n s o r e d c h e a p C h i n e s e e d i t i o n s s o

t h e y c o u l d b e w i d e l y d i s t r i b u t e d t o t h e m a s s e s .9 6

So, th e pe ople w h o turne d to Com m unism and le ad th e Com m unist

re volution w e re th e s e inte lle ctuals w h o h ad be e n "e age rly influe nce d" by

D arw inist id e as.

It w as not h ard for Ch ina, e ve n w ith its m any d e e p panth e istic be li-

e fs and h istory, to e nte r th e pince rs of D arw inism and Com m unism . In an

article in th e N e w S c ie n tis t m agaz ine th e Canad ian D arw inist ph ilosoph e r

Mich ae l R use says, conce rning e arly-tw e ntie th -ce ntury Ch ina:

Th e s e i d e a s t o o k r o o t a t o n c e , for Ch ina d id not h ave th e innate inte lle ctual

and re ligious barrie rs to e volution th at ofte n e xiste d in th e W e st. Ind e e d , in

som e re spe cts, D a r w i n s e e m e d a l m o s t C h i n e s e ! É Taoist and Ne o-Confuci-

an th ough t h ad alw ays stre sse d th e "th ingne ss" of h um ans. O ur be ing at one

w ith th e anim als w as no gre at sh ock É Today, th e official ph ilosoph y is Mar-

xist-Le ninism (of a k ind ). Butw i t h o u t t h e s e c u l a r m a t e r i a l i s t a p p r o a c h o f

D a r w i n i s m (m e a n i n g n o w t h e b r o a d s o c i a l p h i l o s o p h y ), t h e g r o u n d w o -

u l d n o t h a v e b e e n t i l l e d f o r M a o a n d h i s r e v o l u t i o n a r i e s t o s o w t h e i r s e e d

a n d r e a p t h e i r c r o p .9 7

A s Mich ae l R use state d above , w ith th e firm s e ttling of D arw inist

id e as, Ch ina e as ily took up Com m unism . Th e Ch ine se pe ople , d e lud e d by

D arw inist id e as, stood by and w atch e d all th e m assacre s of Mao Tse Tung,

one of th e m ost unre straine d k ille rs in h istory.

Ye t Com m unism w as th e cause of gue rrilla conflicts, blood y acts of

te rrorism , and civil w ar in ve ry m any countrie s, not just in Ch ina. Turk e y

w as one of th e se . In th e 19 60s and 19 70s, groups w h ich took up arm s aga-

inst th e state d ragge d Turk e y into a dark atm osph e re of te rrorism w ith th e

d re am of m ak ing a Com m unist re volution in th e country. A fte r 19 80,

Com m unist te rrorism joine d w ith th e curre nt of se paratism and w as th e

cause of th e d e ath s of te ns of th ousand s of Turk s and of police and sold i-

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 111

Page 111: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

e rs in th e course of th e ir dutie s.

Com m unist id e ology, w h ich brough t blood sh e d to th e w orld in th is

w ay for 150 ye ars w as alw ays s id e by s id e w ith D arw inism . Eve n today,

Com m unists are th e fore m ost supporte rs of D arw inism . W h e ne ve r one

look s at th ose circle s w h ich stubbornly support th e th e ory of e volution, in

just about e ve ry country, one se e s th e Marxists in th e front rank s. Be cause

as Karl Marx said , th e th e ory of e volution form s th e bas is of Com m unist

id e ology from th e natural scie nce aspe ct and give s Com m unist lack of

re ligion its m ost im portant false scie ntific back ing.

T h e B a s is o f th e A llia n c e B e tw e e n D a rw in is m a n dC o m m u n is m : H a tre d o f R e lig io n

A s e xplaine d e arlie r, th e m ost im portant re ason for th e m ate rialists'

and Com m unists' clinging to D arw inism is th e appare nt support D arw i-

nism give s to ath e ism . Mate rialist ph ilosoph y h ad e xiste d th rough out h is -

tory, but until th e 19 th ce ntury m ost ph ilosoph e rs h ad be e n re stricte d to

book s of th e ory. Th e m ost im portant re ason for th is w as th at until th at ti-

m e m ost m e n of scie nce b e lie ve d in God and w e re pe ople w h o be lie ve d in

th e re ality of cre ation. But in th e 19 th ce ntury m ate rialist ph ilosoph y and

D arw in's th e ory be gan to be im ple m e nte d in th e natural scie nce s. D arw i-

nism w as th e gre ate st basis for th e irre ligious m ate rialist culture w h ich

stam pe d its m ark on th e 19 th ce ntury and w h ich m ost re ve ale d its e ffe cts

in th e 20th ce ntury.

Th e id e ologie s born of th is m ate rialist culture , as w e h ave be e n e xa-

m ining, lit th e fire s of tw o gre at w orld w ars, countle ss civil w ars and acts

of te rrorism , ge nocid e , e xte rm ination, and savage ry. O n account of th e se

catastroph e s te ns of m illions of pe ople lost th e ir live s, and h undre d s of

m illions w e re s h am e fully oppre sse d and h ad to suffe r th e w orst tre atm e nt.

Te rrorists influe nce d by th e D arw inist-m ate rialist vie w , lik e th e ani-

m als th e y claim e d to be d e sce nd e d from , w e nt off to th e m ountains and li-

ve d in cave s in appalling cond itions. Th e y could k ill m e n w ith out a se -

cond th ough t and m urd e r bab ie s, th e e ld e rly, and th e innoce nt. Se e ing ne -

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY112

Page 112: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

ith e r th e m se lve s nor oth e r pe ople as living th ings cre ate d by God w ith so-

ul, m ind , conscie nce , and und e rstand ing, th e y d id to e ach oth e r w h at ani-

m als do to anim als. Stalin's d e m olition of doz e ns of ch urch e s and m osq u-

e s is just one ind ication of Com m unism 's h atre d of re ligion.

In h is book T h e L o n g W a r A g a in s t G o d , H e nry Morris d e scrib e s th e

link in th is w ay:

In spite of its scie ntific d e ficie ncie s, e volution's alle ge d scie ntific ch aracte r

h as b e e n use d to justify all k ind s of ungodly syste m s and practice s. Th e

m ost succe ssful of th e se , th us far, se e m s to be com m unism , and its ad h e -

re nts all ove r th e w orld h ave be e n d e lude d into th ink ing th at com m unism

m ust be true be cause it is base d on th e scie nce of e volution.9 8

Th e e nm ity Com m unism and m ate rialism h ad for re ligion sh ow e d

itse lf in all its viole nce during th e Bolsh e vik upris ing. Ch urch e s and m os-

q ue s w e re raz e d , and am ong th e cate gorie s of th ose push e d outsid e th e

"ne w socialist socie ty," m e n of re ligion h ad an im portant place . D e spite

th e fact th at m ost of socie ty w as re ligious pe ople , th e y w e re obstructe d

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 113

Page 113: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

from carrying out th e ir re ligious dutie s. In ord e r to tak e Sundays, w h e nCh ristians w e nt to ch urch , out of th e e q uation, th e conce pt of a com m on

d ay of re st w as re m ove d . Eve ryonew ould w ork five days, but th e day ofre st could b e any d ay. Th is m e asurew as d e lib e rate ly introd uce d b y th ecom m unists "to facilitate th e struggleto e lim inate re ligion".9 9 Follow ingth at, in 19 28 and 19 30 th e taxe s paidby m e n of re ligion w e re raise d by 10tim e s, th e ir food coupons w e re tak e nfrom th e m , and th e y could no longe ruse th e h e alth se rvice s, w h ich m e antth e y no longe r e njoy e d any civilrigh ts, th e y w e re ofte n arre ste d , m o-ve d from th e ir posts and se nt into e xi-le . By 19 36 som e 65 pe rce nt of m osq u-e s and 70 pe rce nt of ch urch e s h ad be -e n d e stroye d.

Som e of th e m ost viole nt m e asu-re s against re ligion w e re tak e n in A l-bania. Th e Com m unist le ad e r of A lba-nia, k now n for h aving no re ligion,w as Enve r H odja, w h o in 19 67 procla-im e d A lbania th e first "re ligionle s s"country. Me n of re ligion w ould be ta-k e n into custod y for no re ason, andsom e of th e m w e re k ille d w h ile incus tod y. In 19 48 tw o b i s h ops and5,000 m e n of re ligion w e re s h ot. Mus-lim s w e re k ille d in th e sam e w ay. Th elite rary m onth ly N e n d o r i announce d

th at 2,169 m osq ue s and ch urch e s h ad

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY114

D u r in g a n d a fte r th e B o ls h e v ik r e v o lu tio n th e r ew e r e m a n y a tta c k s o n r e lig io n . C h u r c h e s a n dm o s q u e s w e r e p u lle d d o w n . W o r k s o f a r t inc h u r c h e s w e r e p lu n d e r e d , a s c a n b e s e e n in th ea b o v e p ic tu r e s .

Page 114: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

be e n close d dow n, of w h ich 327 w e re Cath olic place s of w orsh ip.Th e re ason for all th e se practice s w as, w ith out th e s h adow of a do-

ubt, Com m unism 's aim of form ing socie tie s w h ich w ould blindly d e nyth e e xiste nce of God , h ad noth ing to do w ith re ligion, and w h ich only be -lie ve d in and value d m ate rial th ings. A ctually, th at w as one of Com m u-nism 's m ain targe ts, b e cause th e Com m unist le ad e rs k ne w th at th e y couldonly gove rn as th e y w is h e d pe ople w h o h ad be com e lik e m ach ine s, andinse ns itive , unfe e ling, and m ost im portant of all, non-god -fe aring socie ti-e s, and th at th e y could m ak e th e m carry out as m any k illings and as m uchoppre ss ion as th e y w ante d. Th e claim s of D ar-w inism , w h ich gave support to ath e ism andw h ich justifie d all k ind s of oppre s s ion, cru-e lty, conflict, and k illing, forb id d e n in re ligi-

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 115

W h o c o u ld d o g r e a te r w r o n g th a n s o m e o n e w h ob a r s a c c e s s to th e m o s q u e s o f Alla h , p r e v e n tin g His

n a m e fr o m b e in g r e m e m b e r e d in th e m , a n d g o e sa b o u t d e s tr o y in g th e m ? S u c h p e o p le w ill n e v e r b ea b le to e n te r th e m Ð e x c e p t in fe a r. T h e y w ill h a v e

d is g r a c e in th is w o r ld a n d in th e h e r e a fte r th e y w illh a v e a te r r ib le p u n is h m e n t. (S u r a t a l-B a q a r a : 114)

Page 115: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY116

on, e ncourage d in th is w ay all th e id e ologie s w h ich spilt blood and coun-

te d h um an life as value le ss in th e 20th ce ntury. Th at is w h y th e last ce ntury

w as full of ce ase le ss w ars, m assacre s, re b e llions, acts of viole nce , figh ting,

and e nm ity.

T h e O p p re s s io n a n d V io le n c e In flic te d O nth e W o rld b y D a rw in is t C o m m u n is ts

A narch y and te rror are tw o of Marxism and Com m unism 's ind ispe n-

sable tools. Marxism 's te nd e ncy tow ard s te rrorism and viole nce appe are d

in th e e xpe rim e nt of th e Paris Com m une w h ile Marx w as still alive . In

particular, te rrorism b e cam e an ind ispe nsable part of Com m unist id e -

ology w ith Le nin, w h ile h e w as m ak ing Marx's th e ory a practicality. Com -

m unists spilt th e blood of m illions of pe ople in e ve ry part of th e w orld,

and m ad e pe ople und e rgo pain, fe ar, and viole nce by e stablish ing te rro-

rist organisations. A s w ill be se e n in th e page s th at follow , today all th e

Com m unist le ad e rs are re m e m b e re d for th e oppre ss ion and k illings th e y

carrie d out. Ye t d e spite th is som e circle s still cove r th e ir w alls w ith pictu-

re s of th e se pitile ss, bloody-h and e d assass ins, and still acce pt th e se sad is -

tic pe ople as th e ir te ach e rs.

No m atte r h ow m uch som e Com m unists claim th at viole nce and te r-

rorism are not Com m unist practice s and th at th e y only took place in som e

ind ividuals' applications of Com m unism , and no m atte r h ow m uch th e y

try to w h ite w ash Com m unism , th e re is an und e niable truth : Th e f o u n -

d e r s o f C o m m u n i s m p e r s o n a l l y d e f e n d e d v i o l e n c e a n d t e r r o r i s m a n d

s a w t h e m a s e s s e n t i a l t o t h e i r i d e o l o g y .Th e A m e rican political scie ntist

Sam ue l Francis h as th is to say on th e subje ct:

M a r x a n d E n g e l s w e re ge ne rally spe cific in ins isting th at re volution w ill al-

w ays b e viole nt and th at re volutionarie s m ust use viole nce against th e ru-

le rs, and in som e instance s t h e y d i d e x p r e s s s u p p o r t o f t e r r o r i s m .100

Karl Marx said "insurrection is an art q uite as m uch as w ar" and took

th e se w ord s of D anton, one of th e forem ost nam e s in "revolutionary poli-

tics" as a principle , "d e l'audace , d e l'audace , e ncore d e l'audace" (A ttack , at-

tack , and attack again!)101 Th e re are clear statem ents by Lenin regard ing th e

Page 116: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e C o m m u n is t r e v o -lu tio n w a s v e r yb lo o d y . T e n s o f m il-lio n s o f p e o p le w e r em a s s a c r e d a n d r u th -le s s ly k ille d . T h eC o m m u n is t le a d e r so r d e r e d th a t e v e r y -o n e w h o o p p o s e dth e m s h o u ld b ek ille d .

Page 117: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY118

nece ssity of system atically using te rrorism . H e re are a few of th em :

In re ality th e state is noth ing but a m ach ine for th e suppre ss ion of one class

by anoth e r. D ictatorsh ip is rule base d d ire ctly on force and unre stricte d by

law s... Th e re volutionary d ictators h ip of th e prole tariat is rule w on and

m aintaine d th rough th e use of viole nce by th e prole te riat against th e bour-

ge ois ie , rule th at is unre stricte d by any law s.102

W e a r e n o t a t a l l o p p o s e d t o p o l i t i c a l k i l l i n g É O nly in d ire ct, im m e d iate

conne ction w ith th e m ass m ove m e nt can and m ust ind ivid ual te rrorist acts

be of value .103

To be com e a pow e r th e class-conscious w ork e rs m ust w in th e m ajority to

th e ir s id e . A s long as no viole nce is use d against th e pe ople th e re is no oth e r

road to pow e r.104

Spe ak ing at a w ork e rs' m e e ting, Le nin gave a te rrifying state m e nt of

h ow ind ispe nsable te rrorism w as to th e m :

If th e m asse s do not rise up spontane ously, none of th is w ill le ad to anyt-

h ingÉ For as long as w e fail to tre at spe culators th e w ay th e y d e se rve Ð w ith

a bulle t in th e h e ad Ð w e w ill not ge t anyw h e re at all.105

O ne of th e m ost im portant le ad e rs of th e O ctobe r R e volution in R us-

s ia, Trotsk y, says th is to confirm Le nin's w ord s:

But th e re volution doe s re q uire of th e re volutionary class th at it sh ould atta-

RUSSIAN OPPRESSION

T h e o p p r e s s io ne x p e r ie n c e d in th eR u s s ia n r e v o lu tio nw a s r e fle c te d inp ic tu r e s .

Page 118: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

in its e nd by all m e th od s

at its d isposalÑ i f n e c e s -

s a r y , b y a n a r m e d r i s i n g :

i f r e q u i r e d , b y t e r r o -

r i s m .106

Trotsk y w e nt e ve n furt-h e r in anoth e r spe e ch ,

O ur only ch oice now is ci-

vil w ar. Civil w ar i s th e

struggle for bre adÉ Long

live civil w ar!107

Th e se principle s of such Com m unist th e -ore ticians as Le nin and Trotsk y w e re put intopractice in th e Bolsh e vik re volution in R uss ia.D uring th e re volutionary pe riod of autum n19 17 th e re b e gan w id e -ranging m assacre s, lo-oting, and unbe lie vable viole nce . Th ose pe op-le w h o w e re against th e re volution, or w h ow e re suspe cte d of be ing against th e re volution,w e re round e d up for no re ason, arre ste d , andsh ot: h ouse s w e re loote d and w re ck e d. Te rro-rism , w h ich b e gan w ith Le nin and Trotsk y con-tinue d and gre w w orse in th e Stalin ye ars.

H arrison E. Salisbury of T h e N e w Y o r k T i-m e s d e scribe d th e Sovie t syste m 's prison cam psas :

É a w h ole contine nt of te rrorÉ Com pare d w ith th os e

w h o brough t about th e h undre d s of th ousand s of e xe cuti-

ons and th e m illions of d e ath s in th e Sovie t te rror syste m ,

th e Cz ars se e m alm ost b e nignÉ O ur m ind s boggle at th e

th ough t of a syste m atiz e d , routine e vil, und e r w h ich

th re e or four or m ore m illion m e n and w om e n w e re se n-

te nce d e ach ye ar to force d labour and e te rnal e xile Ð and in

a m anne r so casual th at th e prisone rs ofte n w e re not e ve n

told w h at th e ir s e nte nce s w e re ...108

T h e r e s u lts o f th e1921-1922 fa m in e ,b r o u g h t a b o u t b y th eC o m m u n is t r e g im e ,w e r e m o s t p a in fu l.T h e p ic tu r e s s h o wp e o p le w h o d ie d o fs ta r v a tio n .

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 119

Page 119: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY120

Non-R uss ian pe ople s, and particularly th e Crim e an Turk s, th e Ce nt-

ral A s ian Turk s, and th e Kaz ak h s, w e re e xpose d to th e te rrorism of th e So-

vie t syste m . Spe cial courts, t r o ik i, w e re e stablish e d to cle anse R uss ian soci-

e ty of th e Kaz ak h s. In O ctobe r 19 20 alone th e se t r o ik i se nte nce d m ore th an

6,000 pe ople to d e ath , and th e s e ord e rs w e re im m e d iate ly carrie d out. Th e

fam ilie s, and som e tim e s e ve n th e ne igh bours, of th ose w h o oppose d th e

re gim e and w e re not appre h e nd e d , w e re syste m atically tak e n h ostage

and se nt to conce ntration cam ps. Martin Latsis, th e h e ad of one of th e se

cam ps in th e Uk raine adm itte d th at th e se w e re d e ath cam ps in one of h is

re ports:

T h e R u s s ia n g o v e r n m e n t's ta k in g v illa g e r s ' p r o d u c e in th e U k r a in ele d to p e o p le d y in g o f s ta r v a tio n .

W h a t r e a s o n c o u l d y o u h a v e f o r n o t f i g h t in g i n t h e W a y o f A l l a h f o rt h o s e m e n , w o m e n , a n d c h i l d r e n w h o a r e o p p r e s s e d a n d s a y , 'O u r L o r d ,t a k e u s o u t o f t h is c i t y w h o s e i n h a b i t a n t s a r e w r o n g d o e r s ! G i v e u s a

p r o t e c t o r f r o m Y o u ! G i v e u s a h e l p e r f r o m Y o u ! '?(S u r a t a n -N is a : 75 )

Page 120: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Gath e re d toge th e r in a cam p ne ar Maik op, th e h ostage s, w om e n, ch ildre n,

and old m e n survive in th e m ost appalling cond itions, in th e cold and m ud

of O ctobe rÉ Th e y are dying lik e flie s. Th e w om e n w ill do anyth ing to e sca-

pe d e ath . Th e sold ie rs guard ing th e cam p tak e advantage of th is and tre at

th e m as prostitute s.109

Unde r th e influe nce of D arw in, th e Com m unist re volutionarie s w e re

k illing pe ople in a craz e d m anne r. It appe ars from docum e nts of th e tim e

th at th e sole aim w as total e xte rm ination. It w as as if th e y b e lie ve d th at

th e m ore pe ople th e y k ille d , th e gre ate r succe ss th e y w ould h ave . Th at

th e y planne d to w ipe out e ve rybody th e y suspe cte d of be ing against th e

re volution is re ve ale d in one of th e ir d e cis ions:

Th e Pyatigorsk Ch e k a (Extraord inary Com m itte e for W ar A gainst th e Coun-

te r-R e volution) d e c i d e d s t r a i g h t o u t t o e x e c u t e 300 p e o p l e a d a y . Th e y d ivi-

d e d up th e tow n into various borough s and took a q uota of pe ople from

e ach , and ord e re d th e Party to draw up e xe cution listsÉ In K i s l o v o d s k , f o r

l a c k o f a b e t t e r i d e a , i t w a s d e c i d e d t o k i l l p e o p l e w h o w e r e i n t h e h o s p i -

t a l.110

A s w as announce d in th e le ad article of th e ne w spape r K r a s n y i M e c h

(Th e R e d Sw ord ), w h ich w as Com m unist supporting, th e Com m unists

saw e ve ryth ing as pe rm iss ible and b e lie ve d th at blood h ad to be spilt for

th e colour of th e R e d flag to com e about.

To us, e ve ryth ing is pe rm itte d , for w e are th e first to raise th e sw ord not to

oppre ss race s and re duce th e m to slave ry, but to libe rate h um anity from its

s h ack le sÉ Blo o d ? Le t b l o o d f l o w l i k e w a t e r ! Le t b l o o d s t a i n f o r e v e r t h e

b l a c k p i r a t e 's f l a g f l o w n b y t h e b o u r g e o i s i e , a n d l e t o u r f l a g b e b l o o d - r e d

f o r e v e r ! For only th rough th e d e ath of th e old w orld can w e libe rate ourse l-

ve s fore ve r from th e re turn of th ose jack als!111

A s w e ll as all th is torture , Stalin se t up "re q uis itioning d e tach m e nts"

to tak e th e pe asants" produce by force . Th e se units w e re re sponsible for

all k ind s of oppre ss ion. O n 14 Fe bruary 19 22 one inspe ctor w rote :

A buse s of position by th e re q uis itioning d e tach m e nts, frank ly spe ak ing, h a-

ve now re ach e d unbe lie vable le ve ls. Syste m atically, th e pe asants w h o are ar-

re ste d are all lock e d up in b ig unh e ate d barns; th e y are th e n w h ippe d and

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 121

Page 121: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

" R e q u is io n in g D e ta c h -m e n ts " w e r e s e t u p b yS ta lin , a n d a s w e ll a sto r tu r in g , th e y s e iz e dv illa g e r s ' p r o d u c e .T h e s e u n its o p p r e s s e dth e p e o p le in v a r io u sw a y s . T h o s e w h o c o u ldn o t fin d e n o u g h p r o -d u c e to g iv e to th es ta te o ffic ia ls w e r e to r-tu r e d to d e a th in an u m b e r o f w a y s .Pa g e a c r o s s : th e d r e a d -fu l s ta te o f p e o p leu n d e r C o m m u n is t r u le .

Page 122: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

th re ate ne d w ith e xe cution. Th ose w h o h ave not fille d th e w h ole of th e ir q u-

ota are bound and force d to run nak e d all along th e m ain stre e t of th e villa-

ge and th e n lock e d up in anoth e r unh e ate d h angar. A gre at num b e r of w o-

m e n h ave b e e n be ate n until th e y are unconscious and th e n th row n nak e d in-

to h ole s dug in th e snow É 112

Stalin b e lie ve d th at Spain re pre se nte d opportunitie s for th e USSRand th at m e ddling in th at country w ould be ar fruit. For th at re ason h e to-ok s id e s and supporte d th e Com m unists in th e Spanis h Civil W ar. Butw ith th at th e te rrorism in th e USSR ove rflow e d into Spain. O ne e xam pleof th e oppre ss ion and torture th e re w as th e conce ntration cam p th at 200anti-Stalinists w e re h e ld in at th e b e ginning of 19 38. "W h e n th e Stalinistsd e cid e d to ope n a ch e k a," one victim re calle d;

Th e re w as a sm all ce m e te ry b e ing cle ane d out ne arby. Th e Ch e k ists h ad a d i-

abolical id e a: th e y w ould le ave th e ce m e te ry's tom bs ope n, w ith th e s k e le -

tons and th e d e com posing bod ie s in full vie w . Th at's w h e re th e y lock e d up

th e m ost d ifficult case s. Th e y h ad som e particularly brutal m e th od s of tortu-

re . Many prisone rs w e re h ung up by th e ir fe e t, ups id e dow n, for w h ole

days. O th e rs th e y lock e d in tiny cupboard s w ith just a tiny air h ole ne ar th e

face to bre ath e th rough É O ne of th e w orst m e th od s w as k now n as "th e d ra-

w e r"; prisone rs w e re force d to sq uat in tiny sq uare boxe s for se ve ral days.

Som e w e re k e pt th e re unable to m ove for e igh t to te n days.113

In 19 31 Pope Pius XI h ad th is to say about th e viole nce Com m unismh ad inflicte d on th e w orld in th e e ncyclicalQ u a d r a g e s im o A n n o :

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 123

Page 123: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY124

Com m unism te ach e s and se e k s tw o obje ctive s: u n r e l e n t i n g c l a s s w a r f a r e

a n d t h e c o m p l e t e e r a d i c a t i o n o f p r i v a t e o w n e r s h i p . Not se cre tly or by h id -

d e n m e th od s doe s it do th is, but publicly, ope nly, and by e m ploying any m e -

ans poss ible , e ve n th e m ost viole nt. To ach ie ve th e se obje ctive s th e re is not-

h ing it is afraid to do, noth ing for w h ich it h as re spe ct or re ve re nce . W h e n

com e s to pow e r, it is fe rocious in its crue lty and inh um anity.Th e h o r r i b l e

s l a u g h t e r a n d d e s t r u c t i o n t h r o u g h w h i c h i t h a s l a i d w a s t e v a s t r e g i o n s o f

E a s t e r n E u r o p e a n d A s i a g i v e e v i d e n c e o f t h i s .114

A s th e above e xtract says, Com m unism 's principle aim s w e re a m e r-

cile ss class w ar and th e com ple te d oing aw ay w ith private prope rty. In ot-

h e r w ord s th e aim w as to apply th e th e ory of e volution, w h ich D arw in

h ad applie d in th e b iological fie ld , to h um an socie tie s , and for h um an be -

ings to be , lik e w ild anim als in nature , in conflict, at w ar.

Th e d isaste rs brough t about by Com m unism d id not stop in R uss ia.

O ne of th e countrie s w orst affe cte d am ong th ose to w h ich it spre ad w as

Ch ina.

T h e D a rw in is t M a o T s e -T u n g a n d H is M a s s a c re s

Ch ina's Com m unist le ad e r Mao h ad tw o im portant guid e s : one of

th e s e , as w e touch e d on e arlie r, w as D arw in, and th e oth e r w as Stalin.

Th e se tw o le th al nam e s, w h ich m e t toge th e r in Mao's pe rsonality, le d to

gre at trage d ie s and le ft th e ir m ark on a long, dark pe riod in Ch ine s e h is -

tory. Be tw e e n 6 to 10 m illion pe ople w e re d ire ctly k ille d und e r Mao Tse -

Tung's d ire ctive s, te ns of m illions of counte r-re volutionarie s spe nt gre at

parts of th e ir live s in prison, w h e re 20 m illion of th e m d ie d. Be tw e e n 20

and 40 m illion pe ople d ie d of starvation in th e ye ars 19 59 -19 61, in th e pe -

riod calle d "Th e Gre at Le ap Forw ard ," as th e d re adful re sult of Mao's e xt-

re m ist policie s. Th e June 19 89 Tie nanm e n Sq uare m assacre (about 1,000

d e ad) is one e xam ple of w h at Ch ina h as gone th rough in its re ce nt h istory.

Th e k illings and ge nocid e d ire cte d against th e Muslim Turk s in Easte rn

Turk e stan are still going on.

Gre at savage ry and unbe lie vable th ings took place w h e n th e Com -

m unist re volution h appe ne d in Ch ina. Th e pe ople , w h o w e re und e r th e

Page 124: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

e ffe cts of a k ind of m ass h ypnotism , supporte dall k ind s of savage ry and sh ow e d th at sup-port by sh outing as th e y w atch e d th e k illings.

Th e book L e L iv r e N o ir d u C o m m u n is m e ("Th eBlack Book of Com m unism "), pre pare d by a gro-

up of h istorians and te ach e rs, d e scribe d Com m u-nism 's savage practice s in th is w ay:

Th e w h ole pe ople w e re invite d to public trials of "counte r-

re volutionarie s," w h o alm ost invariably w e re cond e m ne d to

d e ath . Eve ryone participate d in th e e xe cutions, s h outing out

"k ill, k ill" to th e R e d Guard s w h ose task it w as to cut victim s

into pie ce s. Som e tim e s th e pie ce s w e re cook e d and e ate n, or

force -fe d to m e m be rs of th e victim 's fam ily w h o w e re still

alive and look ing on. Eve ryone w as th e n invite d to a banq u-

e t, w h e re th e live r and h e art of th e form e r landow ne r w e re

sh are d out, and to m e e tings w h e re th e spe ak e r w ould add -

re s s row s of s e ve re d h e ad s fre s h ly s k e w e re d on stak e s.

Th is fascination for ve nge ful cannibalism , w h ich late r be -

cam e com m on und e r th e

Pol Pot re gim e , e ch oe s a

ve ry ancie nt East A s ian arc-

h e type th at appe ars ofte n at

cataclys m ic m om e nts of

Ch ine se h istory.115

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 125

C o m m u n is t s u p p o r te r s o fM a o p u n is h e d th o s e w h oo p p o s e d th e m in th e c iv ilw a r in r u th le s s w a y s , h u m il-ia tin g th e m in fr o n t o f th ep e o p le a n d th e n e x e c u tin gth e m .

Page 125: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

C h in e s e p a r ty le a d e r s a c c u s e d o f b e in g c a p ita lis ts fir s t h a d th e ir h e a d s s h a v e d infr o n t o f th e p e o p le a n d w e r e th e n e x e c u te d .

Page 126: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T h e e x e c u tio n o f a C h i-n e s e w o m a n , W a n gS o u x in . T h e m o n e y fo rth e b u lle ts u s e d in e x e -c u tio n s in R e d C h in aw a s e x tr a c te d fr o m th er e la tiv e s o f th e v ic tim s .

Page 127: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY128

Be tw e e n 19 75 and 19 79 , duringth e rule of Pol Pot, tw o m illion ofCam bod ia's population of s e ve nm illion w e re k ille d . W h e n onelook s at th e k illings b y Pol Pot,w h o d re am e d of e s tab lis h ing ape rfe ct Com m unist state , as a pe r-ce ntage of th e population, th e n h isk illings w e re m uch gre ate r th an

th os e b y H itle r andStalin. Pol Pot's

fu n d am e n taltarge t w e reth e s e ctionsof s oci e tysuch as d oc-tors , e ngi -

ne e rs , s ci e n-ti s ts , in s h ort

th e country'sinte lle ctuals, w h om

h e h ad k ille d. Th e ord e r w ase ve n give n th at "e ve ryone w e ar-ing glasse s" s h ould be k ille d. A s are sult of th e s e inh um an m urd e rs,th e "k illing fie ld s ," w h ich laste dfor ye ars, e m e rge d.

Th e logic e m ploye d b y th eK h m e r R ouge office rs to justifyth e ir m as sacre s w as sum m e d up

in th e se w ord s: "Ke e ping you is nogain. Losing you is no loss" Th e yk ille d e ve ryone w h om th e y con-s id e re d to be , or e ve n suspe cte d ofbe ing, use le ss or h arm ful. A t le astone m e m b e r of e ve ry fam ily losth is life in th e se m assacre s.

Pol Pot, w h o counte d h um anlife as noth ing, b e lie ve d th at th efam ily stood in th e w ay of h is rad -ical vis ion of socialism . H e trie d todo aw ay w ith th e id e a of th e fam i-ly b y s plitting fam ili e s up andobliging h um an b e ings to live incom m unal place s. Th e sam e poli-cy h ad be e n im ple m e nte d by Stal-in in R us s ia. First th e pe asants'lands w e re tak e n from th e m , th e nsm all parce ls of land give n back ,in are as d e libe rate ly scatte re d andfar re m ove d from one anoth e r. Th ere sult of th is w as th at in ord e r for afam ily to w ork th e ir fie ld s w h ichcons iste d of tiny parce ls of landth e y w ould h ave to live s e paratefrom one anoth e r.

R obe rt Te m ple r, P o l P o t ' s L e g a c y o fH o r r o r , Th e A ge , A pril 18, 19 9 8,

h ttp://d ith pran.org/PolPote gacy.h tm

POL POT AND THE KHM ER ROUGE"KILLING FIELDS"

Page 128: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 129

Po l Po t a n d th eK h m e r R o u g etu r n e d th e c o u n tr yin to " K illin gFie ld s ."

Page 129: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY130

T h e B itte r T o ll o f C o m m u n is t S a v a g e ry

Sim ilar e xam ple s of savage ry w e re e xpe rie nce d in e ve ry countryCom m unism took ove r, Cam bod ia, North Kore a, Laos, Vie tnam and Eas-te rn Europe an and A frican countrie s. Th is bloody toll is s e t out in T h e

B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m as follow s :

Th e se crim e s te nd to fit a re cogniz able patte rn e ve n if th e practice s vary to

som e e xte nt by re gim e . Th e patte rn include s e xe cution by various m e ans,

such as firing sq uad s, h anging, d row ning, batte ring, and , in ce rtain case s ,

gass ing, poisoning, or "car accid e nts"; d e struction of th e population by star-

vation, th rough m an-m ad e fam ine , th e w ith h old ing of food, or both ; d e por-

tation, th rough w h ich d e ath can occur in trans it (e ith e r th rough ph ys ical e x-

h austion or th rough confine m e nt in an e nclose d space ), at one 's place of re -

s id e nce , or th rough force d labour (e xh austion, illne ss, h unge r, cold). Pe riod s

d e scrib e d as tim e s of "civil w ar" are m ore com ple x Ð it is not alw ays e asy to

d istinguis h b e tw e e n e ve nts cause d by figh ting b e tw e e n rule rs and re b e ls

and e ve nts th at can prope rly be d e scrib e d only as a m assacre of th e civilian

population.

None le ss, w e h ave to start som e w h e re . Th e follow ing rough approxim ation,

base d on unofficial e stim ate s, give s som e se nse of th e scale and gravity of

th e se crim e s :

U.S.S.R .: 20 m illion d e ath s

Ch ina: 65 m illion d e ath s

Vie tnam : 1 m illion d e ath s

North Kore a: 2 m illion d e ath s

Cam bod ia: 2 m illion d e ath s

Easte rn Europe : 1 m illion d e ath s

Latin A m e rica: 150,000 d e ath s

A frica: 1.7 m illion d e ath s

A fgh anistan: 1.5 m illion d e ath s

Th e inte rnational Com m unist m ove m e nt and Com m unist partie s

not in pow e r: about 10,000 d e ath s

Th e total approach e s 100 m illion pe ople k ille d.116

Page 130: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A ll th e se d iffe re nt Com m unist re gim e s and organisations s h are d onecom m on psych ology: all h um an fe e lings such as pity, justice , and com pas-s ion h ad be e n com ple te ly lost. A ll of a sudd e n h um an socie tie s h ad be co-m e fie ld s of w ar and m assacre w ild anim als trie d to live and find food. Inth e sam e w ay as a w ild anim al figh ts w ith oth e r m e m be rs of its ow n spe -cie s ove r food and te rritory, so th e se pe ople be h ave d lik e "anim als" in th esam e w ay. Be cause th e b irth of D arw in h ad taugh t th e m th at th e y w e rebasically anim als, and as anim als figh t for survival, so th e y w ould h ave tobe h ave in th e sam e w ay.

Th e se inh um an m ove m e nts th ough t th at th e y h ad w on re spe ctabi-lity by w e aring a false scie ntific m ask . Th e only re ason th e Bolsh e vik le -ad e rs w e re able to talk so boldly and ope nly of aggre ss ion, te rrorism , andm assacre w as th e approval th e y got from D arw in's th e ory of e volution. Inh is book E v o lu t io n fo r N a t u r a lis t s , P. J. D arlington adm its, as an e voluti-onist, th at savage ry is a natural re sult of th e th e ory of e volution and th atth is b e h aviour is e ve n justifie d :

Th e first point is th at se lfish ne s s and viole nt are inh e re nt in us, inh e rite d

from our re m ote st anim al ance stors...V i o l e n c e i s , t h e n , n a t u r a l t o m a n , a

p r o d u c t o f e v o l u t i o n .117

A s is cle ar from th is e volutionist's adm iss ion, it w as pe rfe ctly naturalfor Com m unist id e ology, w h ich acce pte d D arw in's th e ory of e volution asits guid e , to pe rce ive oth e r h um an be ings as anim als, tre at th e m in a m an-ne r be fitting anim als, and oppre ss th e m . Be cause h e w h o acce pts Com -m unist-D arw inist id e ology forge ts th at h e h as a Cre ator, th e re ason for h isb e ing in th e w orld, and th at h e w ill h ave to give an account of w h at h e h asdone to H im on th e D ay of Judge m e nt. A nd as a re sult of th is, lik e e ve ryh um an be ing w h o h as no fe ar of A llah , h e com e s to be a se lfish th ing w h oth ink s only of h is ow n inte re sts, a pitile ss tyrant, e ve n a w ild -e ye d k ille r.A llah re ve als th e se pe ople s' s ituation and w h at w ill h appe n to th e m inth is w ay:

Th e r e a r e o n l y g r o u n d s a g a i n s t t h o s e w h o w r o n g p e o p l e a n d a c t a s t y r a n t s

i n t h e e a r t h w i t h o u t a n y r i g h t t o d o s o . S u c h p e o p l e w i l l h a v e a p a i n f u l

p u n i s h m e n t. (S u r a t a s h -S h u r a : 42)

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 131

Page 131: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 132: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

In 1968 le ft-w in g id e o lo g y a ffe c te d a ll p a r ts o f th e w o r ld , p a r tic u la r ly y o u n g p e o p le inu n iv e r s itie s . M e e tin g s w e r e h e ld , a n d y o u n g p e o p le w e r e in c ite d a g a in s t th e ir o w nc o m p a tr io ts , th e p o lic e , a n d th e m ilita r y . B y v ir tu e o f th e s e e v e n ts , w h e r e b r o th e ra tta c k e d b r o th e r, c itie s w e r e d e v a s ta te d , a n d th e w h o le w o r ld fe ll in to c h a o s .

Page 133: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY134

o m atte r h ow m uch it isacce pte d th at th e d is so-lution of th e Sovi e t

Union spe lt th e e nd of Com m unismas a political re gim e , Com m unist id e -ology and practice still continue . Th epractice s of R us s ia, w h e re th e R e dA rm y m e ntality still d om inate s , inCh e ch nya, and of Ch ina in Easte rnTurk e stan, are th e m ost im portant in-d ications of th is. Th e Muslim Turk sw h o live today in Easte rn Turk e stan,are going th rough a re pe tition of th ee xpe rie nce s of Mao's R e d Ch ina. Yo-ung pe ople are arre ste d for no re -ason, se nte nce d to d e ath on th e gro-und s th e y are oppone nts of th e re gi-m e , and s h ot, Muslim s are pre ve nte dfrom carrying out th e ir group re ligi-ous d utie s , th e ir e arnings are tak e nfrom th e m by m e ans of ruth le ss ta-xe s, th e pe ople live on th e e dge of d e -ath th rough th e th re at of starvation,and th e nucle ar te s ts carri e d outrigh t ne xt to th e m caus e th e m tocatch fatal d ise ase s.

Th e Muslim Turk s of Easte rn Tur-k e stan h ave b e e n living und e r Ch i-ne s e h e ge m ony for 250 ye ars. Th eCh ine se gave th e nam e "Sink iang" or"conq ue re d lands" to Easte rn Turk e s -tan, a Muslim land , and d e fine d it asth e ir ow n te rritory. A fte r th e Com -m unists le d by Mao took it ove r in

19 49 , th e pre ssure on Easte rn Turk e s -tan incre as e d to e ve n h igh e r le ve lsth an be fore . Th e policy of th e Com -m unist re gim e aim e d at th e ph ys icalde struction of th e Muslim s, w h o re -je cte d as s im ilation. Th e num b e r ofM us lim s k ille d re ach e d te rrifyingproportions. Be tw e e n 19 49 and 19 52,2,800,000; b e tw e e n 19 52 and 19 57,3,509 ,000; b e tw e e n 19 58 and 19 60,6,700,000; b e tw e e n 19 61 and 19 65,13,300,000 pe ople w e re e ith e r k ille dby th e Ch ine se A rm y or d ie d as a re -sult of th e s h ortage s brough t aboutb y th e re gim e . Toge th e r w ith th em assacre s afte r 19 65, th e num be r ofEaste rn Turk e stan pe ople k ille d re ac-h e d th e unbe lie vable figure of 35 m il-lion.

A s w e ll as w iping out th e Mus -lim s s i nce 19 49 , th e re gim e als osyste m atically m ove d Ch ine s e s e tt-le rs in. Th e e ffe cts of th is cam paign,w h ich th e Ch ine s e gove rnm e nt b e -gan in 19 53, are m ost th ough t-provo-k ing. W h ile in 19 53, 75% of th e popu-lation w as Muslim and 6% Ch ine se ,by 19 82 th e figure s w e re 43% Muslimand 40% Ch ine se . Th e 19 9 0 ce nsus,w h ich re ve ale d th at th e populationfigure s w e re now 40% Muslim and53% Ch ine se , is m ost im portant fromth e point of vie w of re ve aling th e sca-le of th e e th nic cle ansing.

THE OPPRESSION INEASTERN TURKESTAN

N

Page 134: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 135

M e anw h ile , th e Ch ine s e ad m i -nistration use d th e Easte rn Turk e stanMuslim s as e xpe rim e ntal anim als inth e ir nucle ar te sts. A s a re sult of th enucle ar te sts , w h ich first starte d inth e re gion in 19 64, local pe ople h aveb e e n infe cte d b y d e ad ly d i s e as e s ,and 20,000 h and icappe d ch ildre n h a-ve b e e n born. It is k now n th at th enum b e r of Muslim s w h o h ave d ie db e cause of th e te sts is 210,000. Th o-usand s of pe ople h ave be e n cripple d ,and th ousand s h ave falle n pre y tosuch d is e ase s as jaund ice and cance r.

Be tw e e n 19 64 and th e pre s e nt,Ch ina h as e xplode d som e 50 atom icand h yd roge n bom b s. Sw e d is h e x-pe rts e stablis h e d th at an und e rgro-und nucle ar te st in 19 84 of a bom bw ith a force of 150 tons h ad re sulte din e arth tre m ors of a m agnitud e of8.8 on th e R ich te r scale .

Ch ina's oppre ss ion of th e Uigh urTurk s doe s not stop th e re . Th e e xpe -rie nce s of Fe bruary, 19 9 7, during a ti-m e w h e n incid e nts w e re incre asinglyflaring up, w ill se rve to sum up th eCh ine s e oppre s s ion. A ccord ing tone w s re porte d to th e public, on Se pt.4, w h ich h appe ne d to be a fe ast day,Ch ine se m ilitia force s b e at m ore th an30 w om e n, w h o h ad gath e re d in am osq ue and w e re re ad ing out fromth e Qur'an, w ith iron bars and d rag-ge d th e m to s e curity h e ad q uarte rs.Th e local re s id e nts w e nt to th e h e ad -

q uarte rs and ask e d for th e w om e n tobe re le ase d. A t th at point th e bod ie sof th re e w om e n w h o h ad be e n tortu-re d to d e ath w e re th row n in front ofth e m . Th e n clas h e s b e gan b e tw e e nth e pe ople , w h o rose to th e provoca-tion, and th e Ch ine se . Be tw e e n Se pt.4 and 7, 200 Easte rn Turk e stan pe op-le lost th e ir live s and m ore th an 3,500Uigh ur Turk s w e re lock e d up incam ps. O n th e m orning of Se pt. 8,pe ople w e re pre ve nte d by th e s e cu-rity force s from offe ring h oliday pra-ye rs in th e m osq ue s w h e re th e y h adgath e re d. Follow ing th is th e clash e sflare d up again, and as a re sult th enum be r of d e taine d , w h ich h ad be e n58,000 b e tw e e n A pril and D e ce m be r19 9 6, w e nt past 70,000. A s m any as100 young pe ople w e re s h ot in publics q uare s , and 5,000 Uigh ur Turk sw e re strippe d nak e d and publicly e x-h ib ite d in groups of 50.

Th e e xam ple of Easte rn Turk e stanis just one of th e suffe rings in th e 20th

ce ntury. In e ve ry corne r of th e w orldin th e 20th ce ntury pe ople of d iffe re ntre ligions, race s , or id e ologie s k ille dand e xte rm inate d e ach oth e r. It is nocoincid e nce th at b e h ind all th e id e -ologie s w h ich d id th e s e k illings D ar-w in's w orld vie w s h ould e m e rge .Be caus e w ith h i s th e ory D arw i nm ad e it e asy for pe ople to k ill e achoth e r and justify th e ir actions.

Page 135: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY136

W h e n t h o s e w h o d i d w r o n g s e e t h e p u n i s h m e n t, it w i l l

n o t b e l i g h t e n e d f o r t h e m . T h e y w i l l b e g r a n t e d n o

r e p r ie v e . (S u r a t a n -N a m l: 85 )

H o w e v e r, t h o s e w h o d o w r o n g p u r s u e t h e i r w h i m s a n d

d e s i r e s w i t h o u t a n y k n o w l e d g e . W h o c a n g u i d e t h o s e

w h o m A l l a h h a s l e d a s t r a y ? T h e y w i l l h a v e n o h e l p e r s .

(S u r a t a r-R u m : 29 )

Page 136: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

AM NE S T Y INT E R NAT IO NAL B R IE FING

T h o s e t o w h o m p e o p l e s a i d ,

" T h e p e o p l e h a v e g a t h e r e d a g a i n s t

y o u , s o f e a r t h e m ." B u t t h a t m e r e l y

i n c r e a s e d t h e i r f a i t h a n d t h e y s a i d ,

" A l l a h i s e n o u g h f o r u s . H e i s t h e B e s t

o f G u a r d ia n s ." (S u r a h A l 'I m r a n : 173)

Page 137: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY138

T h e R uss ian occupa-tion of Ch e ch nya in19 9 1, d e spite b e ing

th row n back by th e late D z h ok arD ud aye v, turne d into a ge nuinew ar on D e c. 11, 19 9 4, follow ingse rious trouble in Nove m be r th ats am e y e ar. W h ile m ore th an100,000 Ch e ch e ns lost th e ir live sin th at w ar, te ns of th ous and sw e re force d to m igrate . Ch e ch nyalos t h und re d s of h i s torical ande conom ic re s ource s in th e w ar.W h e n R us s i a announce d th atCh e ch nya w as an "inte rnal m at-

te r," no prote st cam e from th eouts id e w orld . Tons

of bom b s fe ll one ve ry s q uare

m e tre in Ch e ch nya. A ge nocid ew as carrie d out, th e lik e of w h ichh as ne ve r be e n se e n in th e h istoryof th e w orld , w ith ch e m icalw e apons , th e us e of w h ich w asforb id d e n ant it s till continue stoday. But d e spite all th e d ifficul-tie s, in A ugust 19 9 6 th e R uss iansh ad to adm it d e fe at at th e h and sof th e Ch e ch e ns, w h o w e re com -ple te ly undaunte d and fough t forth e ir ow n land w ith all th e m e ansat th e ir d isposal.R us s i a, w h i ch h ad to acce ptCh e ch nya as a s e parate state inagre e m e nts s igne d at th e h igh e stle ve ls in A ugust 19 9 6 and M ay19 9 7, s e e m e d to h ave acce pte dth is s ituation. W h e re as in O ctobe r

THE NEVER-ENDINGOPPRESSION IN CHECHNYA

Page 138: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 139

19 9 7 th e R us s i ans e nte re dCh e ch e n te rritory and b e gan tok ill, not sparing w om e n, ch ildre n,and th e e ld e rly. Civilian targe tscam e und e r non- stop b om b ard -m e nt for m onth s. In ord e r to bre akth e popular re s istance , h ospitals,m ate rnity w ard s , m ark e ts , andre fuge e convoys w e re e spe ciallych ose n as targe ts. A t th e last it w ase stablish e d th at th e R uss ians use dch e m ical b om b s and s cud andnapalm m i s s ile s agains t th eCh e ch e ns. A longsid e th is, th e R us-s ians put pois on into th e R ive rA rgun, us e d b y m any Ch e ch e nvillage s. W h ile th e gre at m ajorityof th e w om e n and ch ild re n w h od rank th e poisone d w ate r d ie d ,h undre d s w aite d for d e ath at th edoors of th e h ospitals. Be cause th erive r w ate r h ad b e e n poisone d th e

civilian population w h o w e reunable to find w ate r for d rink ingand oth e r purpose s w e nt th roughve ry d ifficult tim e s.Th e s ituation of th e re fuge e s w asalso w orrying. Stud ie s carrie d outin re fuge e are as s h ow e d th ath um an righ ts i nfri nge m e ntsre ach e d e norm ous proportions.Som e 250,000 Ch e ch e n re fuge e sw h o fle d from th e w ar are und e rprote ction in Ingush e tya, th e re stin ne igh b ouring re gions . It h asbe e n announce d th at R uss ia spe nt385 m illion dollars on th e ope ra-tion. Th e Ch e ch e ns re ve ale d th atbe tw e e n Se pte m be r 19 9 9 and July25, 2000, 1,460 Ch e ch e n sold ie rsand 45,000 civilians h ad d ie d. R us-s ia's plan w as to w ipe out all th eCh e ch e n sold ie rs w h o h ad b e e nfigh ting th e m by Nove m be r 2000.

Page 139: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Ne w s w e e k 13 Fe b r u a r y 1995

Ne w s w e e k 1 No v e m b e r1999

Page 140: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Ne w s w e e k 6 D e c e m b e r 1999

T im e 5 Fe b r u a r y 1996

Page 141: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY142

om m unism is an id e -ology w h i ch w asbrough t into be ing by

pe ople w h o live d in th e 1800s, andw h o can b e d e scrib e d as "igno-rant" from th e scie ntific point ofvie w . O ne of th e m ost im portantre asons for th e rapid w inning ofinflue nce ove r w id e s e ctions of th epe ople s of m any country's by th isi d e ology, w h os e analys i s andclaim s h ave b e e n prove n fals em any tim e s and w h ich furth e r-m ore h as cle arly brough t h arm tom ank i nd and not good , i s th eignorance of th ose h um an b e ingsw h o acce pte d th is id e ology.

A fte r th e Ind ustrial R e volution,one part of socie ty's b e ing in te rri-b le pove rty, and alongs id e th i s ,anoth e r part's ris ing to an incom -parab le le ve l of w e ll b e i ng,brough t out a tension ope n to agi-tation in s ocial groups in m os tcountrie s. Th is te nsion d e ve lope din countrie s such as R us s ia, stillliving on th e le ve l of an agricultur-al s oci e ty, and Ch i na. Socialgroups look ing for righ t and jus-

tice follow e d along b e h ind . Butth e e nd re s ult w ork e d agains tth e m . Th e y live d und e r far w orsee conom ic cond itions th an b e fore ,on th e one h and s truggling toavoid d y ing of h unge r, on th eoth e r living w ith th e fe ar and te r-ror of be ing k ille d at any m om e nt,torture , e xile , and robbe ry.

It w as e vid e nt th at th at an id e -ology b as e d on lack of re ligion,w h ich b e lie ve d th at th e sole basisfor d e ve lopm e nt w as conflict,figh ting, and w ar, th at h um anbe ings are basically anim als, base don th e d e viation th at m oral value ssuch as fam ily, faith fulne s s , andclos e ne s s are unne ce s s ary andirre le vant, w ould not bring pe oplepe ace , s e curity, h appine s s , andjus tice . But th e s e s ocial groupslack e d th e vis ion and und e rstand -ing to e valuate and analyse th e s e .Th e y look e d at ph otograph s ofM arx and Enge ls and th ough tth e m to b e m ost "d e e p," "incom -pre h e ns ib le ," and "k now le d ge -able " th ink e rs. Th e y look e d at th eillusory scie ntific and d e e p e xte ri-

THE SPELL OF COM M UNIST DARW INISTIDEOLOGY IS DISPERSED

C

Page 142: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 143

or and th e s yrupy m anne rs ofth os e w h o supporte d th e m andfe ll und e r th e s pe ll of Com m u-nism and m ate rialism . W h e re astod ay, h ad th e y b e e n alive , th e yw ould h ave und e rstood th at e ve ryCom m uni s t le ad e r h ad a ve rycoarse and prim itive und e rstand -ing and w e re ignorant pe ople .

None of th e pe ople th e y acce pt-e d as le ad e rs b e h ave d in a for-w ard -look ing m anne r, th e y w e reonly able to b ind social groups toth e m b y ins ults and fe ar: th e yw e re pe ople w h o ad opte d vio-le nce , savage ry, ruth le ssne s s, andm urd e r as m e th od s, and th ough tin a coars e and prim itive w ay.Tod ay m any an "old tim e " Com -m unist h as re alis e d w h at a gre atm istak e h e m ad e in th e past andre gre tte d it. Each one h as und e r-stood th at h e h ad blindly follow e dan unprod uctive id e al, or rath e ran e m pty, loud noise . O th e rs try tosh ow th at th e y h ave still not give nth e ir id e ology up in ord e r not toacce pt th e d e fe at and th e truth th atth e ye ars w e re w as te d and s ay,"W e s h all ove rcom e ."

A pe riod h as b e gun w h e n sci-e nce and fre e k now le d ge can

re ach anyw h e re at any tim e , w h e nany h um an b e i ng can re ali s etruth s and re alitie s m uch e as ie rth an b e fore , and to a gre ate rd e gre e . In such an e nvironm e ntth e m e th od s of sugge stion, re m i-ni s ce nt of a m agic s pe ll, of th eCom m uni s ts , m ate rialis ts , andD arw inists, th e ir talism anic w ord sand calls to w ar h ave now los tth e i r pow e r. H ollow id e ologie ssuch as Com m unism , m ate rialism ,and D arw inism , w h ose spe llbind -ing pow e r can be lifte d w ith a littlescie nce and a little th ough t, arerapid ly los ing th e ir influe nce onh um an b e ings. A s a re sult of th is,ligh te r, m ore pe ace ful and com -fortab le d ay s aw ait m ank i nd .Most im portant, th e re alisation ofth e d e ce ption of D arw inism , w ithfull proof, w ill bring about th e e ndof th e s e id e ologie s.

Page 143: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

C o n c lu s io n : C o m m u n is m is a T e rro r B ro u g h tA b o u t b y L a c k o f R e lig io n

A nyone w h o consid e rs th e m assacre s, m urd e rs, and th e suffe ring d e -

libe rate ly inflicte d on h um an be ings by th e Com m unists, Naz is, or coloni-

alists, w ill w ond e r h ow th e supporte rs of th e se id e as could h ave d istan-

ce d th e m se lve s so far from com m on h um anity. Th e sole re ason for th e sa-

vage ry and oppre ss ion inflicte d by th e se le ad e rs is lack of re ligion and th e

fact th e s e pe ople h ad no fe ar of God. A h um an be ing w h o fe ars God and

w h o h as firm faith in th e h e re afte r, w ill d e finite ly be incapable of carrying

out any of th e oppre ss ion, w rongs, injustice , and m urd e rs th at w e h ave

d e scribe d. Furth e rm ore , no m atte r h ow m uch h e m ay be e ncourage d , so-

m e one w h o be lie ve s in God and th e h e re afte r w ill ne ve r be pulle d into

follow ing such a d e viant id e ology.

But pe ople w h o h ave no re ligion and no fe ar of God k now no lim its.

W ith a b it of e ncourage m e nt a pe rson w h o b e lie ve s th at h e and oth e r li-

ving cre ature s e volve d by coincid e nce out of non-living m atte r, w h o be li-

e ve s th at h is ance stors w e re anim als, and w h o acce pts th at noth ing e xists

apart from th e m ate rial, can e as ily carry out any k ind of crue lty. A t first

sigh t pe rh aps th e se pe ople m igh t se e m as if th e y do not h urt anybody: but

give n th e righ t circum stance s th e y can turn into a k ille r w h o carrie s out

m assacre s, assass ins w h o b e at pe ople or starve th e m just be cause th e y do

not acce pt th e ir id e as, pe ople fille d w ith h atre d , loath ing, and viole nce .

Be cause th e w orld vie w and value s th e y b e lie ve in ne ce ss itate th is.

In 19 83, A le xand e r I. Solz h e nitsyn, w inne r of th e 19 70 Nobe l-priz e

for lite rature , gave an addre ss in London in w h ich h e atte m pte d to e xpla-

in w h y so m uch e vil h ad be falle n h is pe ople :

O ve r a h alf ce ntury ago, w h ile I w as still a ch ild , I re call h e aring a num be r of

old pe ople offe r th e follow ing e xplanation for th e gre at d isaste rs th at h ad

be falle n R uss ia: "M e n h a v e f o r g o t t e n G o d ; th a t 's w h y a l l t h i s h a s h a p p e -

n e d ."

Since th e n I h ave spe nd w e ll-nigh 50 ye ars w ork ing on th e h istory of our re -

volution; in th e proce ss I h ave re ad h undre d s of book s, colle cte d h undre d s

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY144

Page 144: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

of pe rsonal te stim onie s, and h ave alre ady contributed e igh t volum e s of m y

ow n tow ard th e e ffort of cle aring aw ay th e rubble le ft by th at uph e aval. But

if I w e re ask e d today to form ulate as concise ly as poss ible th e m ain cause of

th e ruinous re volution th at sw allow e d up som e 60 m illion of our pe ople , I

could not put it m ore accurate ly th an to re pe at: "M e n h a v e f o r g o t t e n G o d ;

th a t 's w h y a l l t h i s h a s h a p p e n e d ."118

Th is id e ntification of Solz h e nitsyn's w as utte rly accurate . R e ally, th e

only th ing th at could d rag a socie ty into th at m uch te rror, to turn a blind

e ye to all k ind s of oppre ss ion, to w atch from th e s id e line s, is th e forge tting

of God. W h e re as God ne ve r forge ts and is ne ve r m istak e n. Th e ruth le ss

Com m unist le ad e rs th ough t th at th e y h ad se t up th e ir ow n syste m to rule

socie tie s on e arth and th ough t th at th e y posse s s e d a gre at pow e r and

stre ngth . Th e y e ve n h e ld se cre t m e e tings, w h e re th e y w h ispe re d to e ach

oth e r of th e furth e r oppre ss ion th e y w ould inflict on pe ople to incre ase

th e ir pow e r and stre ngth . But w h ile th e y w e re doing all th is, God k ne w of

it, and H e w ill answ e r w h at th e y h ave d one . H e announce s it in th e

Qur'an:

O n t h e D a y A l l a h r a i s e s u p a l l o f t h e m t o g e t h e r, He w i l l i n f o r m t h e m o f

w h a t t h e y d i d . A l l a h h a s r e c o r d e d i t w h i l e t h e y h a v e f o r g o t t e n i t. A l l a h i s

a W i t n e s s o f a l l t h i n g s . D o y o u n o t s e e t h a t A l l a h k n o w s w h a t i s i n t h e h e -

a v e n s a n d o n t h e e a r t h ? T h r e e m e n c a n n o t c o n f e r t o g e t h e r s e c r e t l y w i t h o -

u t Him b e i n g t h e f o u r t h o f t h e m , o r f i v e w i t h o u t Him b e i n g t h e s i x t h o f

t h e m , o r f e w e r t h a n t h a t o r m o r e w i t h o u t Him b e i n g w i t h t h e m w h e r e v e r

t h e y a r e . T h e n He w i l l i n f o r m t h e m o n t h e D a y o f Ris i n g o f w h a t t h e y d i d .

A l l a h h a s k n o w l e d g e o f a l l t h i n g s . (S u r a t a l -M u j a d i l a : 6-7)

Th e n th e re are th e groups w h o follow e d th e se ruth le ss le ad e rs, w h o

craw le d along b e h ind th e m . Th e ir s ituation h as b e e n re ve ale d in th e

Qur'an. It w as announce d in th e ve rse "A l la h d o e s n o t w r o n g p e o p l e i n

a n y w a y ; r a t h e r i t i s p e o p l e w h o w r o n g t h e m s e l v e s ." (S u r a h Y u n u s : 44)

In oth e r w ord s th e se pe ople oppre s se d th e m se lve s by forge tting th e re li-

gion of A llah and follow ing D arw inist le ad e rs. A noth e r h oly ve rse anno-

unce s th at pe ople bring about th e e vil th at h appe ns in th e w orld th e m se l-

ve s :

DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM :: TT HH EE SS OO UU RR CC EE OO FF CC OO MM MM UU NN II SS TT SS AA VV AA GG EE RR YY 145

Page 145: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY146

W RONGED PEOPLE

T h e s e p ic tu r e s s u m u p a p a r t o f th e n ig h t-m a r e w h ic h C o m m u n is t id e o lo g y in flic te do n m a n k in d . Pe o p le w e a k e n e d b y h u n g e r,th ir s t, a n d h o p e le s s n e s s , liv in g in p o v e r tya n d n e e d É

Co r r u p t i o n h a s a p p e a r e d i n b o t h l a n d a n d s e a b e c a u s e o f w h a t p e o p l e 's

o w n h a n d s h a v e b r o u g h t a b o u t s o t h a t t h e y m a y t a s t e s o m e t h i n g o f w h a t

t h e y h a v e d o n e s o t h a t h o p e f u l l y t h e y w i l l t u r n b a c k . (S u r a t a r -Ru m : 41)

Th e only w ay to pre ve nt th e se d isaste rs from bringing h arm to m an-

k ind again is for pe ople to live w ith faith in A llah and th e h e re afte r and

w ith out forge tting th at th e y w ill h ave to account for e ve ryth ing th e y do.

A nd , in th e ligh t of th e Qur'an, w h ich A llah se nt dow n for all pe ople , for

th e m to posse s s th e good m oral fe ature s, such as love , com pass ion, m e rcy,

and d e votion, w h ich are com m and e d in it.

A n y o n e w h o a c t s r i g h t l y , m a l e o r f e m a l e , b e i n g a b e l i e v e r, W e w i l l g i v e

t h e m a g o o d l i f e a n d W e w i l l r e c o m p e n s e t h e m a c c o r d i n g t o t h e b e s t o f

w h a t t h e y d i d . (S u r a t a n -N a h l: 97)

Page 146: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A r e g im e w ith D a r w in is t-C o m m u n is tv ie w s h o ld s its p e o p le o f n o v a lu e . Ita b a n d o n s th e m to d e a th a n d p o v e r tyw ith o p e n e y e s . R u s s ia is a n o b v io u se x a m p le o f th is .

Page 147: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 148: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Th e te rm capitalism m e ans th e sove re ignty of capital, afre e and unre stricte d e conom ic syste m totally base d onprofit and w h e re socie ty is in com pe tition w ith in th e secrite ria. Th e re are th re e im portant e le m e nts in capita-

lism : ind ividualism , com pe tition, and profit-m ak ing. Ind ividualism is im -portant in capitalism , b e cause pe ople se e th e m se lve s not as a part of soci-e ty, but as "ind ividuals" stand ing alone on th e ir ow n tw o fe e t w h o h ave toge t by w ith th e ir ow n e fforts. "Capitalist socie ty" is an are na w h e re ind ivi-duals com pe te w ith one anoth e r und e r ve ry h arsh and ruth le ss cond iti-ons. Th is is an are na just lik e th at d e scribe d by D arw in, w h e re only th estrong survive , w h e re th e w e ak and pow e rle ss are crush e d and e lim ina-te d , and w h e re ruth le ss com pe tition h olds sw ay.

A ccord ing to th e logic capitalism is base d on, e ve ry ind ividualÐ andth is can be a pe rson, a com pany, or a nationÐ m ust only figh t for its ow nd e ve lopm e nt and advantage . Th e m ost im portant crite rion in th is w ar isproduction. Th e b e st produce rs survive , th e w e ak and incom pe te nt aree lim inate d and vanish . Th is b e ing th e s h ape of th e syste m , it is forgotte nth at th ose w h o are e lim inate d in th e b itte r struggle , th ose w h o are crush e dand fall into pove rty, are "pe ople ." W h at is se e n as w orth y of atte ntion isnot h um an be ings, but e conom ic d e ve lopm e nt, and good s, th e product ofth is d e ve lopm e nt. For w h ich re ason th e capitalist m e ntality fe e ls no e th i-cal re sponsib ility or conscie nce for th e pe rson w h om it crush e s und e rfootand clim bs on top of and w h o h as to live in gre at d ifficulty. Th is is D arw i-nism put into total practice in socie ty in an e conom ic w ay.

By proposing th at it w as ne ce ssary to e ncourage com pe tition in allare as of socie ty, and announcing th at it w as ne ce ssary to provid e no op-

CC AA PP II TT AA LL II SS MM AA NN DD TT HH EE FF II GG HH TT FF OO RR SS UU RR VV II VV AA LL II NN TT HH EE EE CC OO NN OO MM YY 149

Page 149: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

portunitie s or support for th e w e ak in any fie ld, from h e alth to th e e co-nom y, th e fore m ost th e ore ticians of Social D arw inism pre pare d a "ph ilo-soph ical" and "scie ntific" support for capitalism . For e xam ple , accord ingto Tille , a fore m ost re pre se ntative of th e D arw inist-capitalist m e ntality, itw as a gre at e rror to try to pre ve nt pove rty by h e lping th e "d e fe ate d clas-se s ," be cause th at m e ant inte rfe ring w ith natural se le ction w h ichbrough t about e volution.119

In th e vie w of H e rb e rt Spe nce r, th e m ain th e orist of So-cial D arw inism , w h o introduce d th e principle s of D arw i-nism to th e life of socie ty, if som e one is poor th e n th at ish is m istak e ; nobod y m ust h e lp th is pe rson to rise . If som e -one is rich , e ve n if h e h as acq uire d h is w e alth by im m oralm e ans, th at is h is com pe te nce . For th is re ason, th e rich m ansurvive s, w h ile th e poor m an d isappe ars. Th is is th e vie ww h ich h as com e to pre vail alm ost com ple te ly in tod ay's socie ti-e s and is a sum m ary of D arw inist-capitalist m orality.

Spe nce r, w h o d e fe nd e d th is m orality, finis h e d h is w ork S o c ia l S ta tis -t ic s in 1850, and oppose d all syste m s of h e lp offe re d by th e state , pre cauti-ons for th e prote ction of h e alth , state sch ools, and com pulsory inoculati-on. Be cause accord ing to Social D arw inism , social ord e r arose from th eprinciple of th e survival of th e strong. Supporting th e w e ak and allow ingth e m to survive w as a bre ach of th is principle . Th e rich are rich b e causeth e y are b e tte r fitte d; som e nations rule oth e rs, b e cause th e y are supe riorto th e m , som e race s fall und e r th e yok e of oth e rs, b e cause th e se oth e rs arem ore inte llige nt th an th e m . Spe nce r applie d th e doctrine to h um an soci-e tie s w ith a ve nge ance : "If th e y are sufficie ntly com ple te to live , th e y do li-ve , and it is w e ll th e y s h ould live . If th e y are not sufficie ntly com ple te tolive , th e y d ie , and it is b e st th e y s h ould d ie ."120

Grah am Sum ne r, Profe ssor of Political and Social Scie nce s at YaleUnive rs ity, w as Social D arw inism 's spok e sm an in A m e rica. In one of h isw ritings h e sum m e d up h is th ough ts on h um an socie tie s in th e se w ord s:

É if w e lift any m an up w e m ust h ave a fulcrum , a point of re action.In s o c i-

e t y t h a t m e a n s t h a t t o l i f t o n e m a n u p w e p u s h a n o t h e r d o w n .121

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY150

H e r b e r t S p e n c e r

Page 150: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

R ich ard Milne r, se nior e d itor of Ne w York 's A m e rican Muse um ofNatural H istory's N a tu r a l H is to r y M a g a z in e w rite s :

O ne of Social D arw inism 's le ad ing spok e sm e n, W illiam Grah am Sum ne r of

Prince ton, th ough t m illionaire s w e re th e 'fitte st' ind ividuals in socie ty and

d e se rve d th e ir privile ge s. Th e y w e re "naturally se le cte d in th e crucible of

com pe tition."122

A s h as be e n se e n from th e se announce m e nts, Social D arw inists use dD arw in's th e ory of e volution as a "scie ntific" com m e nt on capitalist socie ti-e s. A s a re sult of th is, h um an be ings be gan to lose such conce pts, w h ich re -ligion h ad brough t w ith it, as m utual ass istance , ph ilanth ropy, and co-ope -ration, and inste ad of th e se virtue s to give prid e of place to se lfish ne ss,cunning, and opportunism . A ccord ing to one of Social D arw inism 's m ostim portant th e orists, th e A m e rican Profe ssor E. A . Ross, "Th e Ch ristian cultof ch arity as a m e ans of grace h as form e d a sh elte r und e r w h ich id iots andcre tins h ave crept and bre d.". A gain in Ross' vie w , "Th e state gath e rs th ed e af m ute s into its s h e lte ring arm , and a race of d e af m ute s is in proce ss ofform ation." R e je cting all th e se be cause th e y pre ve nt natural e volutionaryprogre ss, Ross d e clare d th at "Th e s h orte st w ay to m ak e th is w orld a h e -ave n is to le t th ose so incline d h urry h e ll-w ard at th e ir ow n pace ."123

A s w e h ave se e n, D arw inism form s th e ph ilosoph ical basis of all th ecapitalist e conom ic syste m s in th e w orld and th e political syste m s w h ichtak e th e ir s h ape from th e m .

It is for th is re ason th at th e gre ate st supporte rs of Social D arw inismw e re ow ne rs of capital. Th e rise of th e strong by tre ad ing on th e w e ak andth e follow ing of e conom ic policie s far re m ove d from fe e lings of pity, h e lp,and com pass ion w e re no longe r to be cond e m ne d , b e cause b e h aviour lik eth is w as acce pte d as in accordance w ith "scie ntific e xplanations" and "th elaw s of nature ."

A ccord ing to R ich ard H ofstadte r, th e auth or of th e book S o c ia l D a r w i-n is m in A m e r ic a n T h o u g h t, th e nine te e nth -ce ntury railroad m agnate Ch a-unce y D e pe w asse rte d th at th e m e n w h o attaine d fam e , fortune , and po-w e r in Ne w York City re pre s e nte d th e survival of th e fitte st, th rough "su-pe rior ab ility, fore s igh t and adaptab ility."124 A noth e r railroad baron, Jam e s

CC AA PP II TT AA LL II SS MM AA NN DD TT HH EE FF II GG HH TT FF OO RR SS UU RR VV II VV AA LL II NN TT HH EE EE CC OO NN OO MM YY 151

Page 151: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY152

J. H ill, alle ge d th at "th e fortune s of railroad com panie s are d e te rm ine d by

th e law of th e survival of th e fitte st."125

In h is b iograph y A ndre w Carne gie , anoth e r m ajor ow ne r of capital

in A m e rica, state s h is b e lie f in e volution w ith th e w ord s, "I h ad found th e

truth of e volution."126 Else w h e re h e w rote th e se w ord s:

It (th e l a w o f c o m p e t i t i o n ) is h e r e ; w e cannot e vad e it; no substitute s for it

h ave be e n found; and w h ile th e law m ay som e tim e s b e h ard for th e ind ivi-

dual, it is b e st for th e race , b e cause i t i n s u r e s t h e s u r v i v a l o f t h e f i t t e s t i n

e v e r y d e p a r t m e n t.127

In h is article D a r w in 's T h r e e M is t a k e s , th e e volutionary scie ntist Ke n-

ne th J. H s   , re ve als th e D arw inist th ough ts of A m e rica's fore m ost capita-

lists:

D arw inism w as also use d in a d e fe nse of com pe titive ind ividualism and its

e conom ic corollary of laiss e z -faire capitalism in England and in A m e rica.

A nd re w Carne gie w rote th at th e "law of com pe tition, be it be nign or not, is

h e re ; w e cannot e vad e it." R ock e fe ller w e nt a ste p furth e r w h e n h e claim e d

th at "th e grow th of a large busine ss is m e re ly a survival of th e fitte st; it is

m e re ly th e w ork ing out of a law of nature ."128

PEOPLE SLEEPING IN THE STREETS

P o o r p e o p le le ft o n th e s tr e e ts in aw e a lth y a n d c o m fo r ta b le c o u n tr y É

Page 152: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

It is e xce e d ingly inte re sting th at in A m e rica foundations such as th e

R ock e fe lle r Foundation and th e Carne gie Institution, found e d by gre at ca-

pitalist dynastie s such as R ock e fe lle r and Carne gie , s h ould give im por-

tant financial support to re se arch into e volution.

A s h as b e e n se e n from w h at h as b e e n e xplaine d so far, capitalism h as

d ragge d h um an be ings to w orsh ip only m one y and th e pow e r th at com e s

from m one y. By counting all k ind s of re ligious and e th ical value s as not-

h ing, socie tie s influe nce d by e volutionary sugge stions be gan to give im -

portance to m ate rial pow e r, and m ove d aw ay from such fe e lings as com -

pass ion, m e rcy, and sacrifice .

Th is capitalist m orality h olds sw ay in alm ost all socie tie s in our day.

For th is re ason th e poor, th e h e lple ss, and th e cripple d are d e nie d ch arity,

and are not look e d out for or prote cte d. Eve n if th e y fall victim to th e m ost

se rious and le th al d ise ase th e y are unable to find any body or h um ane aid

to prote ct and h e lp th e m re cove r. Th e poor m an is le ft to h is s ick ne ss and

to d e ath . In m any countrie s such unjust and inh um ane practice s as little

ch ildre n ruth le ssly be ing m ad e to w ork and be ing le ft w ith out any social

righ ts are fre q ue ntly e ncounte re d.

Today th e re ason for countrie s such as Eth iopia falling victim to d ro-

ugh t and starvation is th e dom inance of th is capitalist m orality. W h ile aid

and support from m any countrie s could save th e se h ungry pe ople , th e y

are abandone d to starvation and pove rty.

CC AA PP II TT AA LL II SS MM AA NN DD TT HH EE FF II GG HH TT FF OO RR SS UU RR VV II VV AA LL II NN TT HH EE EE CC OO NN OO MM YY 153

Page 153: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY154

A noth e r fe ature of capitalist socie ty is th e w ay it give s room to ine -

q uality w ith in itse lf. In socie tie s of th is k ind th e d ivid e b e tw e e n rich and

poor grow s e ve r w id e r, as th e poor grow poore r, th e w e alth of th e rich

grow s gre ate r. Th e e xiste nce of m illions of h om e le ss pe ople and th e se pe -

ople b e ing le ft to live in th e m ost inh um ane cond itions, e ve n in A m e rica,

th e m ost h igh ly d e ve lope d country in th e w orld, is a re sult of capitalist

m orality. O f course A m e rican socie ty is w e alth y e nough to prote ct all th e -

se pe ople and find th e m jobs. But be cause th e pre vailing m e ntality is not

to le t th e poor rise , but to rise by tre ad ing on th e poor, no solution is offe -

re d to th e se pe ople . Th is is th e re sult of th e putting into practice of th e So-

cial D arw inists' claim s th at "In ord e r to rise th e re h as to be a ste pping sto-

ne for one to tre ad on."

A t th is juncture , atte ntion h as to be d raw n to an im portant point:

Th rough out h istory th e re h ave alw ays be e n socie tie s w h e re th e poor and

w e ak w e re trodd e n dow n, w h e re only m ate rial th ings w e re im portant,

and w h e re s e lfish ne ss, se lf-inte re st, and ch e ating w e re s e e n as th e only

w ay to be com e rich : in th e past too th e re live d pe ople w h o th ough t only

Page 154: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

CC AA PP II TT AA LL II SS MM AA NN DD TT HH EE FF II GG HH TT FF OO RR SS UU RR VV II VV AA LL II NN TT HH EE EE CC OO NN OO MM YY 155

m ate rial th ings w e re of any w orth and w h o w e re far re m ove d from th e fe -

ature s of any ple asing m orality. But from th e se cond h alf of th e 19 th ce n-

tury pe ople w ith such vie w s e nte re d a ve ry d iffe re nt pe riod. For th e last

150 ye ars pe ople and socie tie s w h ich posse s s th is ruth le ss m ak e -up h ave

be gun not to b e cond e m ne d or criticise d lik e th e oth e rs. Be h aviour of th is

sort be gan at last to be acce pte d as a law of nature . A nd at th is point D ar-

w inism h ad be com e a false re ligion justifying im m orality and pitile ssne ss.

R obe rt E. D . Clark e xplains th e s ituation th is w ay:

Evolution, in sh ort, gave th e doe r of e vil a re spite from h is conscie nce . Th e

m ost unscrupulous be h aviour tow ard s a com pe titor could not be rationali-

z e d; e vil could be calle d good.129

A nd H . Enoch w rote in h is book E v o lu tio n o r C r e a tio n :

Prof J. H olm e s says , "D arw inism consiste ntly applie d w ould m e asure good -

ne ss in te rm s of survival value "... Th is is th e law of th e jungle w h e re "m igh t

is righ t", and th e fitte st survive . W h e th e r cunning and crue lty, cow ard ice or

d e ce it, w h ate ve r w ill e nable th e ind ividual to survive is good and righ t for

th at ind ividual or th at socie ty.130

PEOPLE SUFFERING FROM HUNGER

A lth o u g h to d a y th e r e a r e c o n s id e r a b le r e s o u r c e sin th e w o r ld , m illio n s o f c h ild r e n a r e a b a n d o n e dto s ta r v e b e c a u s e o f th e c a p ita lis t m e n ta lity .

Page 155: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY156

T h e b e g g a r a n d t h e d e s t it u t e h a ds o m e r i g h t t o t h e i r w e a l t h .(S u r a t a d h -D h a r iy a t : 1 9)

Page 156: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

N e w s w e e k , 2 8 S e p te m b e r 19 9 2

N e w s w e e k , 7 S e p te m b e r 19 9 2

T im e , 2 9 M a y 2 000

T h o s e a m o n g y o u p o s -s e s s i n g r e s o u r c e s a n do t h e r m e a n s s h o u ld

n o t f a i l t o g i v e (s o m e -t h in g t o ) n e a r r e l a -t i v e s , p a u p e r s a n d

t h o s e w h o a r e r e f u g e e sf o r A l l a h 's s a k e ; l e tt h e m a c t f o r g i v i n g l ya n d s h o w i n d u lg e n c e .D o y o u n o t l i k e A l l a ht o p a r d o n y o u ? A l l a hi s F o r g i v i n g , M e r c i f u l.

(S u r a t a n -N u r : 22)

Page 157: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

A s w e h ave se e n, lack of re ligion and th e D arw inism w h ich inspire dit lay be h ind all th e pe ople , syste m s , and id e ologie s w h ich h ave brough tw orry, d ifficulty, pain, and h ope le ssne ss to th e w orld, particularly in th elast 150 ye ars. Th ose w h o th ough t th at th e y could prote ct th e ir ow n inte -re sts in th e se lfish and ruth le ss e nvironm e nt brough t about by lack of re li-gion saw D arw inism as a saviour for th e m se lve s. Th e y adopte d D arw i-nism 's th e s is of "th e w e ak d isappe ar as th e strong live " as a ph ilosoph y oflife for th e m se lve s.

Th e y w e re not aw are of it, but th e se pe ople w h o th ough t th e y w e repre paring a gre at trap for all of m ank ind , actually pre pare d it for th e m se l-ve s. Be cause no m atte r h ow m uch th e y struggle to survive and stay alive ,th e re is actually one judge , one lord , and one Maste r, w h e th e r of th e m se l-ve s, of th e w h ole w orld, of e ve ryth ing th e y try to posse ss , th e le ad e rs th e yb ind th e m se lve s to, or th e id e ologie s and "ism s" th e y b e lie ve in. A llah isth e one judge and pow e r. A nd not th e te m porary pow e r and opportuniti-e s give n to h um an be ings, th e th ings th e y gain so ruth le ssly by struggleand oppre ss ing oth e r pe ople , by th e sw e at of th e ir ow n brow s. Th e w e -alth , stre ngth , and pow e r w h ich a h um an be ing th ink s h e gains by h im s e lfare actually give n to h im by A llah to try h im . No m atte r h ow m uch h em ay be lie ve th at h e is in an are na of struggle w h e re th e w e ak are e lim ina-te d and th e strong conq ue r, in actual fact e ve ry h um an be ing is living ate st se t by A llah for h im se lf. A llah re ve als in a h oly ve rse th at h e trie s h u-m an be ings by m e ans of th e opportunitie s h e give s th e m :

W e m a d e e v e r y t h i n g o n t h e e a r t h a d o r n m e n t f o r i t s o t h a t W e c o u l d t e s t

t h e m t o s e e w h o s e a c t i o n s a r e t h e b e s t. (S u r a t a l-K a h f : 7)

Th ose w h o th ink th at th e y h ave w on w h at th e y posse ss as th e re sultof a "figh t for survival" w ill fe e l a h e art-re nd ing pain for w h ich th e re is nocom pe nsation, and gre at sorrow w h e n th e y com e face to face to face w ithre ality in th e h e re afte r and se e w h at an e m pty id e a th e y follow e d :

T h e Co m p a n i o n s o f t h e G a r d e n w i l l c a l l o u t t o t h e C o m p a n i o n s o f t h e F i-

r e , 'W e h a v e f o u n d t h a t w h a t o u r L o r d p r o m i s e d u s i s t r u e . H a v e y o u f o -

u n d t h a t w h a t y o u r L o r d p r o m i s e d y o u i s t r u e ? ' T h e y w i l l s a y , 'Y e s , w e h a -

v e !' B e t w e e n t h e m a h e r a l d w i l l p r o c l a i m : 'M a y t h e c u r s e o f A l l a h b e o n

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY158

Page 158: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

t h e w r o n g d o e r s t h o s e w h o b a r a c c e s s t o t h e W a y o f A l l a h , d e s i r i n g t o m a -

k e i t c r o o k e d , a n d r e j e c t t h e h e r e a f t e r.' .... T h e C o m p a n i o n s o f t h e R a m -

p a r t s w i l l c a l l o u t t o m e n t h e y r e c o g n i s e b y t h e i r m a r k , s a y i n g , 'W h a t y o u

a m a s s e d w a s o f n o u s e t o y o u , n o r w a s y o u r a r r o g a n c e . (S u r a t a l-A 'r a f : 44-

5, 48)

A s for th ose w h o h ave not be e n influe nce d by D arw inist-capitalistth ink ing and w h o h ave not forgotte n th e re ason for th e ir b e ing in th ew orld and th e e xiste nce of A llah , th e y se e oth e r h um an be ings as livingth ings cre ate d by A llah . A s A llah h as ord e re d th e m , th e y alw ays tre at ot-h e r h um an b e ings ple asantly, fe e l affe ction and com pas s ion, and d oe ve ryth ing th at th e y poss ibly can to tak e aw ay th e ir d ifficultie s and w or-rie s. Th e y alw ays spe ak th e ple asante st w ord s, look afte r th e orph ane d ,h e lp th e s ick and cripple d , and prote ct and w atch afte r th e m . Pe ople lik eth is avoid s in and k e e p th e ir dutie s to A llah as it is re ve ale d in th e Qur'anand are th e m ost supe rior in A llah 's s igh t: th e y pay no atte ntion to w e alth ,race , colour, class, id e ology, or ph ilosoph y.

CC AA PP II TT AA LL II SS MM AA NN DD TT HH EE FF II GG HH TT FF OO RR SS UU RR VV II VV AA LL II NN TT HH EE EE CC OO NN OO MM YY 159

Page 159: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 160: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Th e gre ate st catastroph e vis ite d by D arw inism uponm ank ind w as w ith out doubt to turn pe ople aw ay fromre ligion. A viole nt m oral and spiritual collapse sw iftlycom e s to socie tie s w h ich turn aw ay from re ligion. Th e -

re are m any e xam ple s of th is in socie tie s in our day.A t th is point som e pe ople w ill say th at D arw inism cannot be h e ld

re sponsible for pe ople s' lack of re ligion be cause a large num be r of th osepe ople w h o live a life w ith out re ligion h ave ne ve r h e ard of th e claim s ofD arw inism . Th e se cond part of th is obje ction is true . Th e se d ays th e num -b e r of pe ople w h o d e fe nd D arw inism in a k now le dge able w ay is lim ite d.But th is re stricte d m inority are pe ople w h o d ire ct socie ty's id e as in m ostfie ld s. Th e influe nce th e y h ave d e ve lope d on socie ty re ach e s countle ss pe -ople . Th e y h ave th e poss ib ility of im pos ing th e ir w orld vie w on a largese ction of socie ty. For instance , th e b e st-k now n unive rs ity profe ssors, alarge part of fam ous cine m a d ire ctors, and e d itors of w orld -fam ous pub-lish ing h ouse s , ne w spape rs, and m agaz ine s are for th e m ost part e voluti-onists, and th e re fore naturally ath e ists. For w h ich re ason, th e parts of so-cie ty th e y addre ss are affe cte d by th e m and influe nce d by th e ir e voluti-onary and anti-re ligious th ink ing. A s a re sult, socie tie s e m e rge w h e re th e -se pe rve rse id e as are w id e ly acce pte d.

Ernst Mayr, a H arvard Unive rs ity b iologist and one of th e w orld's fo-re m ost e volutionists, d e scribe s th e place of th e th e ory of e volution in th elife of socie ty in th e se w ord s:

Since D arw in, e ve ry k now ing pe rson agre e s th at m an is d e sce nd e d from th e

ape sÉ Evolution h as an im pact on e ve ry aspe ct of m an's th ink ing: h is ph ilo-

soph y, h is m e taph ys ics, h is e th icsÉ 131

TT HH EE MM OO RR AA LL CC OO LL LL AA PP SS EE BB RR OO UU GG HH TT AA BB OO UU TT BB YY DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 161

Page 161: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

D arw inists' w id e -ranging dom inance ove r th e life of socie ty acts lik ea pow e rful form of "h ypnos is" on pe ople . A large part of th e younge r ge -ne ration in particular, w ith not e nough e xpe rie nce of life to form anyw orld vie w , e ve n a ve ry supe rficial one , can e as ily be tak e n in by sugge s-tions of th is type . It is e xce e d ingly e asy to bring th e se pe ople to h ave th ed e s ire d th ough t proce ss e s th rough th e m agaz ine s th e y re ad , th e film s,plays or m usic clips th e y w atch , and , m ost im portant of all, th e e ducationth e y re ce ive in sch ools. For th is influe nce is th e re ason th at pe ople h avebe lie ve d th e th e ory of e volution to be true for 150 ye ars, d e spite its d e ce p-tions and unscie ntific nature.

If you notice , anti-re ligious propaganda is se ldom carrie d out ope nlyth e se days, nobody ope nly sugge sts th at anyone sh ould h ave no re ligion.But for th is re ason cove rt m e th od s are e m ploye d , im pe rce ptible at firstsigh t. Mock e ry of re ligion, re ligious subje cts, or pe ople k now n for th e ir re -ligious faith , and th e use of w ord s w h ich m e an th e re je ction of God , d e s -tiny, and re ligion in song lyrics, nove ls, film s, ne w spape r h e adline s, andjok e s, are just a fe w of th e se cove rt m e th od s.

Th e subje cts of D arw inism , on th e oth e r h and , are th e m ost com m ontools of anti-re ligious propaganda. In e ve n th e m ost unconne cte d subje ctsth e lie th at our ance stors w e re m onk e ys is stre ss e d. Th e claim s of th e th e -ory of e volution are e ve n w ritte n be tw e e n th e line s in h um an psych ologi-cal analysis. In th is w ay, h um an socie tie s e m e rge w h ich tre at re ligion, th eafte rlife , and m oral re sponsib ilitie s ligh tly, w h ich do not th ink , w h ich donot fe ar God , and w h ich do not re ally be lie ve in H im , e ve n if, w h e n ask e d ,th e y say th at th e y do be lie ve in God and re ligion. Pe ople w h o h ave no fa-ith or fe ar of A llah , k now no lim its in any m atte r, and be gin to live lik e th eanim als th e y th ink th e ir ance stors w e re .

For e xam ple , one cannot e xpe ct pe ople w h o are incautious and w h odo not fe ar A llah to prote ct th e ir ch astity be cause th e y th ink th e re is no li-m it th e y h ave to obse rve . Th e y b e com e w illing to pe rform any k ind of im -m orality as long as th e y can do it out of oth e r pe ople 's s igh t. Just as in ourday, e spe cially am ong th e young and d e finite se ctions of socie ty, th e e ve r-furth e r push ing of lim its, th e spre ad ing of an und e rstand ing w h ich co-

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY162

Page 162: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

unts m oral value s and God's e d icts as noth ing, and pe ople 's turning aw ayfrom re ligion as a re sult of th e sugge stions of D arw inism , are one outcom eof th is. Pe ople w h o s e e th e m s e lve s as le ft com ple te ly unre stricte d andw h o b e lie ve th at th e y w ill not h ave to account to anyone , d e m onstrate ane ve r-incre asing profligacy w ith e ve ry pass ing day. Young m e n or w om e ncan m ak e state m e nts to ne w spape rs d e scrib ing th e ir se x live s in th e tinie std e tail, and th e ne w spape rs publish th e m , and th e re ad e rs do not m ind.A dulte ry, w h ich th e m e d ia praise and d e scribe w ith gre at care , and e ve ncall e ve rybody to com m it, h as com e to be a d e e d th at nobody find s th e le -ast out of th e ord inary. Und e r care ful e xam ination, be h ind m urd e r, prosti-tution, ch e ating, and sw indling of all k ind s, giving and tak ing brib e s, andte lling lie s : in s h ort at th e base of all im m oral be h aviour th e lack of re ligi-on is to be se e n. Th e m ost e ffe ctive w ay th is lack of re ligion is spre ad is th eviole nt influe nce of D arw in's lie th at "th e h um an be ing e m e rge d as a re -sult of s h e e r coincid e nce ."

Ke n H am , th e auth or of th e book T h e L ie : E v o lu tio n , tak e s th e lack ofre ligion w h ich D arw inism gave rise to as a subje ct and says:

If you re je ct God and re place H im w ith anoth e r b e lie f th at puts ch ance , ran-

dom proce sse s in th e place of God , th e re is no basis for righ t or w rong. R u-

le s b e com e w h ate ve r you w ant to m ak e th e m . Th e re are no absolute sÐ no

principle s th at m ust be ad h e re d to. Pe ople w ill w rite th e ir ow n rule s.132

Th e w e ll-k now n e volutionist Th e od ious D obz h ansk y agre e s th at th eid e a of "natural se le ction," th e foundation of D arw inism , give s rise to am orally d e ge ne rate socie ty:

Natural se le ction can favor e gotism , h e donism , cow ard ice inste ad of bra-

ve ry, ch e ating and e xploitation, w h ile group e th ics in virtually all socie tie s

te nd to counte ract or forb id such 'natural' be h avior, and to glorify th e ir op-

posite s : k ind ne ss, ge ne rosity, and e ve n se lf-sacrifice for th e good of oth e rs of

one 's trib e or nation and finally of m ank ind.133

If w e look around us today, w e can im m e d iate ly se e th e trace s of th ed e e p and m ost im portant d e vastation w rough t by D arw inist m orality.Th e id e a th at progre ss , d e ve lopm e nt, and civilisation are th e re sult of pe -ople living se parate from one anoth e r and w ith no tie s of m utual ass istan-

TT HH EE MM OO RR AA LL CC OO LL LL AA PP SS EE BB RR OO UU GG HH TT AA BB OO UU TT BB YY DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 163

Page 163: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

ce , d e votion, re spe ct, and affe ction, is im pose d upon socie tie s. Th e sug-

ge stion th at such a re sult h as to be acce pte d for gre ate r production and

d e ve lopm e nt is fre q ue ntly m ad e . W h e re as th is is a re sult of h um an be ings

bringing th e m se lve s to th e "status of anim als," not of d e ve lopm e nt and ci-

vilisation.

Th e truth is th at m an is not a spe cie s of anim al and d id not com e in-

to e xiste nce from any anim al. Man, w h om God cre ate d w ith th e posse ss i-

on of re ason, inte llige nce , conscie nce , and a soul, is a com ple te ly d iffe re nt

cre ature from oth e r living th ings by virtue of th e se q ualitie s. But und e r

th e influe nce of th e spe ll of D arw inist-m ate rialist m orality, h um an be ings

forge t th e s e q ualitie s and stoop to pe ttine s s , im m orality and a lack of

conscie nce and consciousne ss not e ve n s e e n in anim als. Th e n th e y say,

"W e are in any case d e sce nd e d from anim als, th e se are also a ge ne tic inh e -

ritance from th e m ," and pre pare a so-calle d scie ntific basis for th e ir ow n

lack of w illpow e r and consciousne ss.

Many D arw inist be h avioural scientists tak e th is logic as a starting po-

int, and claim th at h um an be ings' d em onstrating a tend ency to crim e is an

inh e ritance from th e ir anim al forefath e rs. Th e fam ous evolutionist Steph e n

Jay Gould puts th is claim , first sugge sted by th e Italian ph ysicist Lom broso,

forw ard in th e follow ing m anne r in h is book E v e r S in c e D a r w in .

Biological th e orie s of crim inality w e re scarce ly ne w , but Lom broso gave th e

argum e nt a nove l, e volutionary tw ist. Born crim inals are not s im ply d e ran-

ge d or d is e ase d; th e y are , lite rally, th row back s to a pre vious e volutionary

stage . Th e h e re d itary ch aracte rs of our prim itive and apish ance stors re m ain

in our ge ne tic re pe rtoire . Som e unfortunate m e n are born w ith an unusually

large num be r of th e se ance stral ch aracte rs. Th e ir be h avior m ay h ave be e n

appropriate in savage socie tie s of th e past; today, w e brand it as crim inal.

W e m ay pity th e born crim inal, for h e cannot h e lp h im se lf; but w e cannot to-

le rate h is actions.134

A ccord ing to th e claim s of th e D arw inists, in oth e r w ord s, a h um an

be ing's k illing anoth e r, h is causing h im pain, ste aling, and starting figh ts,

are a ge ne tically transfe rre d inh e ritance from h is apis h ance stors. For

w h ich re ason, accord ing to th is claim , th e se crim e s d o not be long to th at

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY164

Page 164: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

pe rson and are se e n as e xcusable .

A s can be se e n from th e se claim s, D arw inist th ink ing counts h um an

be ings' conscie nce and w illpow e r, and such s k ills as re ason and judge -

m e nt, as noth ing, and acce pts th at m an is an uninte llige nt cre ature , w h o

be h ave s accord ing to instinct, just lik e anim als. A ccord ing to th is vie w ,

just as a w ild lion cannot pre ve nt th e aggre ss ion w ith in h im and cannot

e xh ib it virtuous b e h aviour such as ove rcom ing h is ange r, or sh ow ing for-

give ne ss and patie nce , so m an b e h ave s in th e sam e m anne r. It is e vid e nt

th at th e re w ill be a lack of pe ace and se curity, d isord e r, conflict, and figh -

ting in a socie ty w h ich s h e lte rs such pe ople .

T h e R u th le s s a n d P e s s im is tic L iv in g M o d e lP ro p o s e d to M a n k in d b y D a rw in is m

A ccord ing to th e D arw inists and m ate rialists, th e w h ole unive rse ,

h um an be ings includ e d , is th e w ork of ch aos and coincid e nce s. A s th e inf-

lue nce of th is vie w grow s in socie ty, th e re e m e rge irre spons ible pe ople

w h o b e lie ve th e m se lve s to b e totally unre stricte d.

A pe rson w h o h as no purpose doe s not th ink , cannot form th e aim of

d e ve loping h im se lf, is uncaring, m ock ing, is unfe e ling, affe cte d by not-

h ing, cannot use h is conscie nce , and re cognise s no rule s or lim its. H e can

posse ss no virtue or fine r q uality. In h is ow n pe rve rse vie w , as a d e ve lope d

anim al h im se lf, in th is w orld h e m ust look for food and re produce , in th e

sam e w ay as oth e r living cre ature s, and afte r m e e ting ce rtain ne e d s m ust

find as m uch e nte rtainm e nt and e njoym e nt as poss ible and w ait for d e ath .

A nd it can be se e n th at, e ve n th ough m ost pe ople are unaw are of th e d e ta-

ils of D arw inism , th e y live th e life th at D arw inism fore saw for m ank ind.

Be cause th e y live a life w h ich is ruth le ss and w h ich w ill e ve ntually

com e to an e nd , th e se pe ople are carrie d aw ay by gre at d e pre s s ion, pe ss i-

m ism , and h ope le ssne s s. Th e th ough t th at e ve ryth ing w ill e nd w ith d e ath

and b e com e as noth ing cause s th e se pe ople to be unh appy and s h ut up

w ith in th e m s e lve s. O ne of th e re asons b e h ind suicid e s , psych ological

proble m s, and d e pre s s ions is th e ne gative s e ffe cts of th e D arw inist spe ll

TT HH EE MM OO RR AA LL CC OO LL LL AA PP SS EE BB RR OO UU GG HH TT AA BB OO UU TT BB YY DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 165

Page 165: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

on h um an psych ology.

R ich ard D aw k ins, one of th e fie rce st d e fe nd e rs of e volution of our ti-

m e s, re ve als one e xam ple of th is. D aw k ins claim s th at h um an be ings are

ge ne m ach ine s and th at th e only re ason for th e ir e xiste nce is to pass th e se

ge ne s on to subse q ue nt ge ne rations. In D aw k ins' vie w th e re is no oth e r

purpose to e ith e r th e unive rse 's or m an's e xiste nce . A ll th e unive rse and

h um an be ings are th e products of ch aos and coincid e nce . Pe ople w h o are

d e ce ive d by such a claim e as ily fall pre y to d e pre s s ion and h ope le ssne s s.

H e w h o be lie ve s th at th e only point to life is to pass on h is ge ne s, and th at

e ve ryth ing e nd s w ith d e ath , th at noth ing h e doe s in th e w orld h as any

m e aning, w h o th ink s th at frie nd sh ip, love , goodne ss, and b e auty h ave no

value , w ill th ink th at life is pitile ss and unne ce ssary and w ill be able to ta-

k e no ple asure from anyth ing. In th e fore w ord to h is book U n w e a v in g th e

R a in b o w , D aw k ins adm its th e ne gative and pe ss im istic e ffe ct h is claim re -

gard ing th e point of h um an life h as on pe ople :

A fore ign publish e r of m y first book confe sse d th ath e c o u l d n o t s l e e p f o r

t h r e e n i g h t s afte r re ad ing it, so trouble d w as h e by w h at h e saw as its c o l d ,

b l e a k m e s s a g e . O th e rs h ave as k e d m e h ow I can be ar to ge t up in th e m or-

nings. A te ach e r from a d istant country w rote to m e re proach fully th at a pu-

pil h ad com e to h im in te ars afte r re ad ing th e sam e book , b e cause it h ad pe r-

suad e d h e r th at life w as e m pty and purpose le ss. H e advise d h e r not to sh ow

th e book to any of h e r frie nd s, for fe ar of contam inating th e m w ith th e sam e

n i h i l i s t ic p e s s i m i s m . Sim ilar accusations of barre n d e solation, of prom oting

an arid and joyle ss m e ssage , are fre q ue ntly flung at scie nce in ge ne ral, and it

is e asy for scie ntists to play up to th e m . My colle ague Pe te r A tk ins b e gins h is

book Th e Se cond Law (19 84) in th is ve in:

W e are th e ch ildre n of ch aos, and th e d e e p structure of ch ange is d e cay.A t

r o o t, t h e r e i s o n l y c o r r u p t i o n , a n d t h e u n s t e m m a b l e t i d e o f c h a o s . G o n e i s

p u r p o s e ; all th at is le ft is d ire ction.T h i s i s t h e b l e a k n e s s w e h a v e t o a c c e p t

as w e pe e r d e e ply and d ispass ionate ly into th e h e art of th e Unive rse .135

A noth e r D arw inist w h o propose d th at life is noth ing and cause d life

to be look e d at pe ss im istically, w as th e Ge rm an ph ilosoph e r Nie tz sch e ,

w h ose th e se s of racial supe riority provid e d a ph ilosoph ical support for

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY166

Page 166: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

H itle r. Th e th ough t Nie tz sch e put forw ard , k now n as "nih ilism " or "not-h ingism " is bas ically th is : Man m ust h ave a re ason for living. But th is pur-pose , accord ing to Nie tz sch e w h o d e nie d th e e xiste nce of God , h as not-h ing to do w ith God's h aving cre ate d m an. For th is re ason, in Nie tz sch e 'sph ilosoph y, m an constantly se e k s a purpose but is unable to find one ande xpe rie nce s th e pe ss im ism and h ope le ssne ss born of th is. Th e righ t th ingis to se e k th e purpose b e h ind m an's e xiste nce . But if, lik e Nie tz sch e , a pe r-son absolute ly re je cts th e fundam e ntal purpose and starts to look for apurpose outsid e th e scope of th is truth , th e n of course h e is not going to beable to find it. A nd le t us add h e re th at Nie tz sch e d ie d m ad.

Socie tie s w h ich forge t th at th e y w e re cre ate d by God for a purposeare ine vitably cond e m ne d to und e rgo a m oral and spiritual collapse . W e -alth , w e lfare , and e conom ic d e ve lopm e nt in no w ay bring th e se pe oplepe ace and se curity. Many th ings push pe ople w h o fail to com ply w ith th ecom m and s of re ason and conscie nce , and w h o se e th e m se lve s as unre st-ricte d and purpose le ss cre ature s, to unh appine ss, h ope le ssne ss , and pe s -s im ism . Th e m ost im portant th ing is th e sorrow , unh appine ss and pe ss i-m ism th at th e se pe ople , w h o th ink th at th e y w ill ce ase to e xist w ith d e ath ,w ill fe e l w h e n th e y se e th e true life th at th e y w ill m e e t afte r d e ath .

W h e re as a pe rson w h o b e lie ve s in God and th e h e re afte r is aw are ofw h at an im portant outcom e h e is living for. H e alw ays be ars th e joy andh ope of w inning th e m e rcy of God and parad ise . W h ate ve r h appe ns h e gi-ve s th ank s to God : for w h ich re ason h e ne ve r falls pre y to h ope le ssne s sand pe ss im ism .

TT HH EE MM OO RR AA LL CC OO LL LL AA PP SS EE BB RR OO UU GG HH TT AA BB OO UU TT BB YY DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM 167

Page 167: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 168: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

All th rough h istory th e re h ave b e e n w ars, oppre s s ion,k illings, and conflict. But th e re ason for th e num be rand range of th e se d isaste rs b e ing so gre at in th e lastce ntury is th e false ve il of scie ntific justification th at

D arw inism le nt to th is k illing, oppre ss ion and conflict. Be cause D arw i-nism 's totally e rrone ous claim s about nature ran paralle l to th e pronunci-ations of th e se id e ologie s , assass ins, d ictators, and sad istic id e ologue s w e -re able to try to d e m onstrate th at th e y w e re righ t and justifie d by saying"th e law of nature also applie s to socie ty" re gard ing th e ir policie s.

In our day th e th e ory of e volution is still d e fe nd e d for ph ilosoph icaland id e ological re asons. Th e colonialism w h ich e xplode d w ith th e th e oryof e volution in th e 19 th ce ntury, Naz i Ge rm any, and th e Sovie t Union arenow th ings of th e past. But th e D arw inist-m ate rialist ph ilosoph y w h ichw as th e ir ultim ate foundation is still vigorously d e fe nd e d by ce rtain circ-le s, and th e d e structive e ffe cts of th is ph ilosoph y still continue to be fe ltall ove r th e w orld.

D e spite th e fact th at h e is an e volutionist, Ke nne th J. H s   h as w ritte nin th is w ay about th e d isaste rs th at D arw inism h as le d to for m ank ind :

W e w e re victim s of a crue l social id e ology th at assum e s th at com pe tition

am ong ind ividuals, classe s, nations or race s is t h e n a t u r a l c o n d i t i o n o f l i f e ,

a n d t h a t i t i s a l s o n a t u r a l f o r t h e s u p e r i o r t o d i s p o s s e s s t h e i n f e r i o r É Th e

law of natural se le ction is not, I w ill m aintain, scie nce . It is an id e ology, and

a w ick e d one ...136

O f course jud icial and ph ys ical pre cautions m ust be tak e n. But th e sepre cautions can only cove r up th e w ound s brough t about by th ose id e olo-gie s. Th e pe rm ane nt solution lie s in a cultural and scie ntific tre atm e nt.

CC OO NN CC LL UU SS II OO NN :: TT HH EE SS WW AA MM PP OO FF DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM MM UU SS TT BB EE DD RR AA II NN EE DD 169

Page 169: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

W ith th e collapse of D arw inism from th e cultural and scie ntific point ofvie w , th ose ph ilosoph ie s w h ich d raw stre ngth from it w ill also d isappe ar,and th is w ill m e an th e lifting of oppre ss ion from th e w orld.

For th is re ason a h e avy re spons ib ility falls to th os e w h o pos s e s sconscie nce and faith , w h o h ave k now le dge of spiritual value s. It is notrigh t to ignore or und e re stim ate th e d isaste rs w h ich D arw inism vis ite dupon th e w orld, particularly in th e last ce ntury, and th e suffe ring th at pe -ople and socie tie s und e rw e nt. Eve ryone w h o grasps th e urge ncy of th em atte r m ust do w h at h e can for a cultural attack to bring an e nd to th is d e -ce ption, w h ich h as laste d for 150 ye ars.

Th e only th ing th at can bring an e nd to th is d e ce ption in th e true se n-se , w h ich can bring a solution to th e fundam e ntal q ue stion w h ich m an-k ind live s, is th e life of th e m orality of th e Qur'an. Th e se d isaste rs w ill co-m e to an e nd as pe ople turn to th e true re ligion, w h e n th e b e auty, love , af-fe ction, com pass ion, justice , d e votion, co-ope ration, and tole rance w h ichth e Qur'an brings to pe ople s' live s are w id e ly live d. A s one of A llah 's h olyve rse s h as re ve ale d , "truth w ill com e " and "false h ood w ill vanish :"

S a y : 'T r u t h h a s c o m e a n d f a l s e h o o d h a s v a n i s h e d . F a l s e h o o d i s a l w a y s b o -

u n d t o v a n i s h .' (S u r a t a l-Is r a : 81)

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY170

Page 170: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity
Page 171: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY172

Darw inism , or rath e r th e th e ory of e volution, is noth ingbut an unscie ntific fallacy, propose d w ith th e purposeof d e nying th e truth of cre ation, in w h ich it h as notsucce e d e d . Th is th e ory, w h ich claim s th at life cam e

about non-organic m atte r by a se rie s of coincid e nce s, h as basically be e nd iscre d ite d w ith th e e m e rge nce of th e fact th at th e unive rse w as cre ate dby God. It is God W h o cre ate d th e unive rse and ord e re d it, dow n to th e ti-nie st d e tail. In th is case it is not poss ible for th e th e ory of e volution, w h ichclaim s th at living th ings w e re not cre ate d by God , but th at th e y w e re th ere sult of coincid e nce s, to be true .

In fact, w h e n w e stud y th e th e ory of e volution, w e se e th at re ally it isd e nie d by scie ntific d iscove rie s. Th e structure th at e xists in life is m uchm ore com ple x and strik ing th an th at in th e non-living w orld. For e xam p-le w e can e xam ine by w h at se ns itive balance s atom s are ord e re d in th enon-living w orld, and furth e rm ore in w h at com plicate d structure s th e seatom s are brough t toge th e r in th e living w orld, and w e can study w h ate xtraord inary m e ch anism s are form e d by us ing th e m , such as prote ins,e nz ym e s, and ce lls.

So th is e xtraord inary structure in life h as invalidate d th e th e ory ofe volution at th e e nd of th e 20th ce ntury.

W e h ave consid e re d th is subje ct in gre at d e tail in oth e rs of our stud i-e s and are still continuing to so do. But be cause of its im portance it w ill beuse ful to re capitulate it h e re .

T h e D iffic u ltie s th a t D e m o lis h D a rw in 's T h e o ry

Th e th e ory of e volution, a te ach ing w h ose h istory goe s back to A nci-

Page 172: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

e nt Gre e ce , w as fully se t out in th e m id dle of th e 19 th ce ntury. Th e m ost

im portant d e ve lopm e nt w h ich place d th e th e ory on th e age nd a of th e

w orld of scie nce w as th e book T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s , publish e d by Ch arle s

D arw in in 1859 . In th is book D arw in cam e out against d iffe re nt spe cie s of

living cre ature in th e w orld be ing ind ividually cre ate d by God. A ccord ing

to D arw in all spe cie s cam e from a com m on ance stor and h ad grow n d iffe -

re nt from e ach oth e r by sm all ch ange s ove r tim e .

D arw in's th e ory w as base d on no solid scie ntific d iscove ry: as h e ac-

ce pte d h im se lf, it w as just a "progre ss ion of logic." In fact, as D arw in ad -

m itte d in a long se ction in h is book und e r th e h e ad ing, "T h e D i f f i c u l t i e s

O n T h e o r y ," th e th e ory h ad no answ e r to a num be r of im portant q ue sti-

ons.

D arw in h ope d th at th e d ifficultie s facing h is th e ory w ould be ove rco-

m e as scie nce d e ve lope d in tim e and th at ne w scie ntific d iscove rie s w ould

re inforce it. But, in total contrast to D arw in's h ope s, th e d e ve lopm e nt of

scie nce le ft th e fundam e ntal claim s of th e th e ory, one by one , unfound e d.

D arw inism 's d e fe at in th e face of scie nce can be stud ie d und e r th re e

bas ic h e ad ings:

1. Th e th e ory is q uite unable to e xplain h ow life e m e rge d in th e

w orld for th e first tim e .

2. Th e re is no scie ntific e vid e nce to sh ow th at th e "e volutionary m e c-

h anism s" propose d by th e th e ory re ally posse ss any e volutionary e ffe cts.

3. Th e foss il re cord pre s e nts a picture in total opposition to th e th e -

ory's e xpe ctations.

In th is se ction w e s h all e xam ine th e m ain line s of e ach h e ad ing.

T h e F irs t In s u rm o u n ta b le O b s ta c le :T h e O rig in o f L ife

Th e th e ory of e volution claim s th at all living spe cie s cam e from one

living ce ll, w h ich e m e rge d in th e prim itive w orld som e 3.8 b illion ye ars

ago. H ow it w as th at one s ingle ce ll form e d m illions of com ple x living

spe cie s , and if such a form of e volution d id h appe n, w h y not trace s of it

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 173

Page 173: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

h ave b e e n found in th e foss il re cord , are q ue stions th at th e th e ory h as b e -

e n unable to e xplain. But be fore all th at, w e m ust stop at th e first ste p of

th is alle ge d pe riod of e volution. H ow d id th is alle ge d "first ce ll" com e

about?

Be cause th e th e ory of e volution re je cts cre ation and acce pts no supe r-

natural inte rve ntion, it claim s th at th at "first ce ll" cam e about, w ith no

structure , plan, or ord e r, by coincid e nce w ith in th e law s of nature . In oth e r

w ord s, accord ing to th e th e ory, non-living m atte r m ust h ave produce d a

living ce ll as a re sult of coincid e nce s. Ye t th is is a claim w h ich flie s in th e

face of th e m ost basic k now n b iological law s.

"L ife C o m e s F ro m L ife "

D arw in d id not m e ntion th e subje ct of th e origin of life in h is book .

Be cause of th e prim itive scie ntific und e rstand ing of h is day, h e assum e d

th at living th ings posse s se d a ve ry s im ple structure . A ccord ing to th e th e -

ory calle d "spontane ous ge ne ration," w h ich h ad be e n b e lie ve d in s ince th e

Middle A ge s, it w as b e lie ve d th at non-living substance s could com e to-

ge th e r by ch ance and form a living cre ature . A t th at tim e it w as a com m on

be lie f th at inse cts w e re form e d by le ftove r food and m ice from w h e at. In-

te re sting e xpe rim e nts w e re done to try and prove it. A little w h e at w as

spre ad ove r a d irty rag, and it w as th ough t th at afte r w aiting for a b it m i-

ce w ould e m e rge from th e com b ination.

Me at be com ing m aggot-rid d e n w as counte d as proof th at life could

e m e rge from non-living substance s. W h e re as it w as late r und e rstood th at

m aggots d id not e m e rge by th e m se lve s from th e surface of m e at, but th at

th e y e m e rge d from larva, sm alle r th an th e e ye can se e , w h ich flie s brough t

and le ft th e re .

A t th e tim e w h e n D arw in w rote T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s , th e b e lie f th at

bacte ria could e m e rge from inorganic m atte r saw w id e acce ptance in th e

w orld of scie nce .

W h e re as five ye ars afte r th e publication of D arw in's book , th e fam o-

us Fre nch b iologist Louis Paste ur d e finitive ly d e stroye d th is b e lie f, w h ich

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY174

Page 174: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

w as th e bas is of e volution. A s a re sult of h is long re se arch and stud ie s Pas-

te ur sum m e d up th e re sults h e h ad arrive d at by saying, "Th e claim th at

inanim ate m atte r can originate life is burie d in h istory for good ."137

Th e d e fe nd e rs of th e th e ory of e volution re s iste d Paste ur's find ings

for a long tim e . Ye t as scie nce d e ve lope d and re ve ale d th e com plicate d

structure of th e living ce ll, th e invalid ity of th e claim th at life could com e

about by itse lf be cam e e ve n m ore obvious.

T h e U n p ro d u c tiv e S tru g g le s o f th e 20 th C e n tu ry

In th e 20th ce ntury th e first e volutionist to tak e in h and th e subje ct of

th e origin of life w as th e w e ll-k now n R uss ian b iologist A le xande r O parin.

In a num be r of th e se s h e put forw ard in th e 19 30s, O parin atte m pte d to

prove th at th e living ce ll could com e about by coincid e nce . But th e se e f-

forts w e re to e nd in failure , and O parin w ould h ave to m ak e th is confe ss i-

on, "U n f o r t u n a t e l y , t h e o r i g i n o f t h e c e l l r e m a i n s a q u e s t i o n w h i c h i s a c -

tu a l l y t h e d a r k e s t p o i n t o f t h e e n t i r e e v o l u t i o n t h e o r y ."138

Evolutionists w h o follow e d O parin's path trie d to carry out e xpe ri-

m e nts th at w ould le ad to a solution to th e origin of life . Th e b e st-k now n of

th e se e xpe rim e nts w as carrie d out in 19 53 by th e fam ous A m e rican ch e -

m ist Stanle y Mille r. Mille r brough t toge th e r th e gasse s, w h ich h e claim e d

w e re in th e e arth 's prim itive atm osph e re in e xpe rim e ntal cond itions, ad -

d e d e ne rgy to th e m ixture , and synth e s is e d a fe w organic m ole cule s (am i-

no-acid s) use d in th e production of prote ins.

Th e invalid ity of th at e xpe rim e nt, w h ich in th ose ye ars w as re gard e d

as an im portant ste p in th e nam e of e volution, and th at th e atm osph e re

use d in th e e xpe rim e nt w as ve ry d iffe re nt from th e cond itions of th e re al

w orld, e m e rge d in th e ye ars th at follow e d.139

A fte r a long s ile nce , Mille r h im se lf adm itte d th at th e atm osph e ric e n-

vironm e nt e m ploye d w as not re alistic.140

A ll th e e volutionary e fforts th rough out th e 20th ce ntury to e xplain th e

q ue stion of th e origin of life e nd e d in failure . Th e w e ll-k now n ge och e m ist

Je ffre y Bada, from th e Scripps Institute in San D ie go, acce pts th is truth in

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 175

Page 175: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

an article publish e d in 19 9 8 in th e e volutionist m agaz ine E a r th :

Today as w e le ave th e tw e ntie th ce ntury, w e s t i l l f a c e t h e b i g g e s t u n s o l v e d

p r o b l e m th at w e h ad w h e n w e e nte re d th e tw e ntie th ce ntury: H o w d i d l i f e

o r i g i n a t e o n E a r t h ? 141

L ife 's C o m p le x S tru c tu re

Th e principle re ason for th e th e ory of e volution's b e ing in such a gre -

at d ifficulty as re gard s th e origin of life , is th e fact th at e ve n th ose living

th ings w h ich are th ough t of as h aving th e ve ry s im ple st structure s actu-

ally h ave unb e lie vably com plicate d structure s. Th e living ce ll is m ore

com plicate d th an all of th e te ch nological products m ad e by m ank ind. To

such an e xte nt th at not e ve n th e m ost h igh ly d e ve lope d laboratorie s in th e

w orld can bring inorganic substance s toge th e r and produce a living ce ll.

Th e cond itions ne ce ssary for a ce ll to appe ar are m any m ore th an can

be e xplaine d by coincid e nce s. Th e probab ility of prote ins, th e build ing

block s of ce ll, be ing synth e s iz e d coincid e nctally, is 1 in 109 50 for an ave ra-

ge prote in m ad e up of 500 am ino acid s. In m ath e m atics, a probab ility

sm alle r th an 1 ove r 10 50 is practically consid e re d to be im poss ible .

A s for th e D NA m ole cule , w h ich lie s in th e nucle us of th e ce ll and

contains ge ne tic inform ation, th at is an unbe lie vable data bank . If a h u-

m an be ing's ge ne tic cod e w e re to be s e t dow n on pape r it w ould fill a lib -

rary of 9 00 volum e s of 500 page s e ach .

A nd h e re th e re is anoth e r m ost inte re sting point to add : D NA can

only re plicate w ith th e h e lp of som e spe cializ e d prote ins (e nz ym e s). H o-

w e ve r, th e synth e s is of th e se e nz ym e s can only be re alise d by th e inform a-

tion cod e d in D NA . A s th e y d e pe nd on e ach oth e r, th e y h ave to e xist at

th e sam e tim e for re plication. Th is brings th e sce nario th at life originate d

by itse lf to a d e adlock . Th e w e ll-k now n e volutionist profe ssor Le slie O r-

ge l, from San D ie go California Unive rs ity, adm its th is truth in th e O ctobe r

19 9 4 e d ition ofS c ie n tific A m e r ic a n m agaz ine :

It is e xtre m e ly im probable th at prote ins and nucle ic acid s, both of w h ich are

structurally com ple x, arose spontane ously in th e sam e place at th e sam e ti-

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY176

Page 176: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

m e . Ye t it also se e m s im poss ible to h ave one w ith out th e oth e r. A nd so, at

first glance , one m igh t h ave to conclude th at life could ne ve r, in fact, h ave

originate d by ch e m ical m e ans.142

Th e re is no doubt th at if it is im poss ible for life to com e about th ro-

ugh natural e ffe cts, th e n one m ust acce pt th at life w as "cre ate d" in a su-

pe rnatural w ay. Th is truth ope nly invalidate s th e th e ory of e volution, th e

basic aim of w h ich is to d e ny cre ation.

T h e Im a g in a ry M e c h a n is m s o f E v o lu tio n

Th e se cond m ajor point w h ich invalidate s D arw in's th e ory is th e fact

th at it h as b e e n re alise d th at th e tw o conce pts put forw ard by th e th e ory

as "e volutionary m e ch anism s" actually posse ss no e volutionary force .

D arw in h ad totally link e d th e claim of e volution w h ich h e put for-

w ard to "natural se le ction." Th e im portance h e attach e d to th is m e ch a-

nism can be cle arly se e n from th e title of h is book : T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s , B y

M e a n s o f N a tu r a l S e le c t io n É

It is base d on th e id e a th at in th e struggle for survival in nature living

cre ature s w h ich are strong and adapte d to th e natural cond itions w ill sur-

vive . For e xam ple , w h e n a h e rd of d e e r is th re ate ne d by be asts of pre y,

th ose d e e r w h ich can run th e faste st w ill survive . In th is w ay th e h e rd w ill

consist of fast and pow e rful ind ividuals. But of course th is m e ch anism

doe s not m ak e d e e r e volve , it cannot turn th e m into anoth e r spe cie s, for

e xam ple h orse s.

For th is re ason th e m e ch anism of natural se le ction posse ss e s no e vo-

lutionary force . D arw in w as aw are of th is fact, and in T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s

h e w as force d to say:

Natural se le ction can do noth ing until favourable variations ch ance to oc-

cur.143

T h e In flu e n c e o f L a m a rc k

So, h ow d id th e se "favourable variations" com e about? W ith in th e

prim itive scie ntific und e rstand ing of h is tim e , D arw in trie d to base th e

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 177

Page 177: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

answ e r to th is q ue stion on Lam arck . A ccord ing to th e Fre nch b iologist La-

m arck , w h o live d be fore D arw in, living th ings pass on ph ys ical ch ange s

w h ich th e y und e rgo during th e course of th e ir live s to subse q ue nt ge ne ra-

tions, and ne w spe cie s e m e rge as a re sult of th e se prope rtie s w h ich are

am asse d from ge ne ration to ge ne ration. For e xam ple , in Lam arck 's vie w ,

giraffe s d e ve lope d from ante lope s, w h ose ne ck s h ad grow n longe r from

ge ne ration to ge ne ration as th e y struggle d to e at th e le ave s on tall tre e s.

D arw in gave s im ilar e xam ple s, for instance h e claim e d in T h e O r ig in

o f S p e c ie s th at som e b e ars w h ich e nte re d th e w ate r to find food turne d in

tim e into w h ale s.144

But th e law s of inh e ritance , w h ich Me nd e l d iscove re d and w h ich

w as prove n w ith th e d e ve lopm e nt of ge ne tic scie nce in th e 20th ce ntury,

d e stroye d th e m yth th at acq uire d traits can be passe d on to late r ge ne rati-

ons. In th is w ay, n a t u r a l s e l e c t i o n w a s a "o n e o f f ," a n d f o r t h a t r e a s o n a

c o m p l e t e l y i n e f f e c t i v e m e c h a n i s m .

N e o -D a rw in is m a n d M u ta tio n s

In ord e r to find a solution in th is s ituation th e D arw inists put for-

w ard th e "Mod e rn Synth e tic Th e ory," or Ne o-D arw inism , as it is m ore w i-

d e ly k now n, at th e e nd of th e 19 30s. A longs id e natural se lection, Ne o-

D arw inism add e d as a "re ason for favourable variations," m utations, or

d e fe cts in th e ge ne s of living cre ature s as a re sult of e xte rnal influe nce s

such as rad iation of duplication e rrors.

A nd still today in th e w orld th e m od e l w h ich d e fe nd s its valid ity in

th e nam e of e volution is Ne o-D arw inism . Th e th e ory m aintains th at th e

m illions of living spe cie s in th e w orld e m e rge d as a re sult of m utations, or

ge ne tic d e fe cts ove r tim e , in th e se living cre ature s' countle ss com ple x or-

gans, such as e ars, e ye s , lungs, and w ings. But th e re is a scie ntific fact

w h ich d isarm s th e th e ory: M u t a t i o n s d o n o t d e v e l o p l i v i n g c r e a t u r e s , o n

t h e c o n t r a r y , t h e y a l w a y s d a m a g e t h e m .

Th e re ason for th is is ve ry s im ple . D NA h as a ve ry com ple x structu-

re . A ny ch ance alte ration in th e m ole cule only le ad s to dam age . Th e A m e -

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY178

Page 178: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

rican ge ne ticist B. G. R anganath an e xplains it th is w ay:

M u t a t i o n s a r e s m a l l, r a n d o m , a n d h a r m f u l.Th e y rare ly occur and th e b e st

poss ib ility is th at th e y w ill be ine ffe ctual. Th e se four ch aracte ristics of m uta-

tions im ply th at m utations cannot le ad to an e volutionary d e ve lopm ent. A

random ch ange in a h igh ly spe cialis e d organism is e ith e r ine ffe ctual or

h arm ful. A random ch ange in a w atch cannot im prove th e w atch . It w ill

m ost probably h arm it or at be st b e ine ffe ctual. A n e arth q uak e doe s not im p-

rove th e city, it brings d e struction.145

A s a m atte r of fact no e xam ple of a use ful m utation, in oth e r w ord sone w h ich d e ve lope d ge ne tic scie nce , h as so far be e n obse rve d. It h as b e -e n se e n th at all m utations are h arm ful. It h as b e e n re alise d th at th e th e oryof e volution's m utations, w h ich it sugge ste d as "e volutionary m e ch a-nism s," are actually a ge ne tic e ve nt w h ich only d e stroy and cripple livingcre ature s. (Th e com m one st m utation se e n in h um an be ings is cance r). O fcourse a d e structive m e ch anism cannot be an "e volutionary m e ch anism ."Natural se le ction, as D arw in h ad acce pte d , "can do noth ing by itse lf." Th istruth s h ow s us th at th e re is no "e volutionary m e ch anism " in nature . A nds ince th e re is no e volutionary m e ch anism , th e im aginary pe riod calle de volution cannot h ave e xiste d.

T h e F o s s il R e c o rd : N o S ig n o f In te rm e d ia te F o rm s

Th e cle are st proof th at th e sce nario of th e th e ory of e volution d id noth appe n is th e foss il re cord.

A ccord ing to th e th e ory of e volution, living cre ature s arose frome ach oth e r. A pre viously e xisting spe cie s turne d into anoth e r ove r tim eand all spe cie s e m e rge d in th is w ay. A ccord ing to th e th e ory, th is ch angecove re d a pe riod of m illions of ye ars and m ove d forw ard ste p by ste p.

Th is b e ing th e case , countle ss "inte rm e d iate spe cie s" s h ould h avee m e rge d and live d ove r th is alle ge d pe riod of ch ange .

For e xam ple , in th e past, alth ough fis h still bore th e ir ow n fe ature s,th e y m ust also h ave gaine d som e fe ature s of re ptile s, and h alf-fish h alf-re ptile cre ature s m ust h ave live d. O r, w h ile still posse ss ing th e fe ature s ofre ptile s, th e y m ust also h ave tak e n on som e of th e fe ature s of b ird s, and

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 179

Page 179: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

re ptile -b ird s m ust h ave e m e rge d. Th e se , b e cause th e y w e re in a pe riod of

transform ation, m ust h ave be e n s ick ly, incom ple te , and faulty cre ature s.

Evolutionists call th e se cre ature s w h ich th e y be lie ve m ust h ave live d in

th e past"i n t e r m e d i a t e f o r m s ."

If cre ature s of th is type re ally d id live in th e past, th e ir num be rs and

varie tie s m ust h ave b e e n in th e m illions. A nd th e re m ains of th e se h igh ly

pe culiar cre ature s s h ould be m e t in th e foss il re cord. In T h e O r ig in o f S p e c i-

e s , D arw in e xplaine d it th is w ay:

If m y th e ory be true , n u m b e r l e s s i n t e r m e d i a t e v a r i e t i e s , link ing m ost clo-

se ly all of th e spe cie s of th e sam e group toge th e r m u s t a s s u r e d l y h a v e e x i s -

te d ...Conse q ue ntly, e vid e nce of th e ir form e r e xiste nce could be found only

am ongst foss il re m ains.146

D a rw in 's V a n is h in g H o p e s

H ow e ve r, d e spite foss il re se arch be ing fe ve ris h ly carrie d out in all

parts of th e from th e m id dle of th e 19 th ce ntury to th e pre s e nt, inte rm e d i-

ate form s h ave not so far be e n found. A ll th e d iscove rie s found in th e e x-

cavations and re se arch , far from sh ow ing w h at th e e volutionists w e re e x-

pe cting, h ave re ve ale d th at living cre ature s e m e rge d sudd e nly, all intact,

and com ple te .

Th e fam ous British palae ontologist (foss il e xpe rt) D e re k W . A ge r, ad -

m its th is, d e spite b e ing an e volutionist:

Th e point e m e rge s th at if w e e xam ine th e foss il re cord in d e tail, w h e th e r at

th e le ve l of ord e rs or of spe cie s, w e find Ñ ove r and ove r again Ñ n o t g r a -

d u a l e v o l u t i o n , b u t t h e s u d d e n e x p l o s i o n o f o n e g r o u p a t t h e e x p e n s e o f

a n o t h e r.147

In oth e r w ord s , in th e fos s il re cord , all spe cie s of living cre ature

e m e rge d sudd e nly and in th e ir finis h e d form , w ith no inte rm e d iate form

be tw e e n th e m . Th is is th e e xact opposite of w h at D arw in fore saw . Furt-

h e rm ore , th is is a ve ry strong proof th at living spe cie s w e re cre ate d. Be ca-

use th e only e xplanation for a living spe cie s' e m e rging flaw le ss and sud -

d e nly, w ith no ance stor for it to h ave e volve d from , m ust b e th at th at spe -

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY180

Page 180: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

cie s w as cre ate d. Th is truth is acce pte d by th e w e ll-k now n e volutionist b i-ologist D ouglas Futuym a:

Cr e a t i o n a n d e v o l u t i o n , b e t w e e n t h e m , e x h a u s t t h e p o s s i b l e e x p l a n a t i o n s

f o r t h e o r i g i n o f l i v i n g t h i n g s .O rganism s e ith e r appe are d on th e e arth fully

de ve lope d or th e y d id not. If th e y d id not, th e y m ust h ave d e ve lope d from

pre -e xisting spe cie s by som e proce ss of m od ification. If th e y d id appe ar in a

fully d e ve lope d state , th e y m ust ind e e d h ave b e e n cre ate d by som e om nipo-

te nt inte llige nce .148

Fossils re ve al th at living cre ature s e m e rge d in th e w orld fully andpe rfe ctly form e d. In oth e r w ord s t h e "o r i g i n o f s p e c i e s ," c o n t r a r y t o w h a tD a r w i n t h o u g h t, i s c r e a t i o n , a n d n o t e v o l u t i o n .

T h e M y th o f th e E v o lu tio n o f M a n

Th e subje ct m ost fre q ue ntly brough t up by d e fe nd e rs of th e th e ory ofe volution is th e origin of m an. Th e D arw inist claim on th is subje ct consi-d e rs th at th e m od e rn h um an be ing living today d e sce nd e d from a num -b e r of ape -lik e cre ature s. In th is pe riod , e stim ate d to h ave b e gun som e 4-5m illion ye ars ago, it is claim e d th at th e re live d "inte rm e d iate form s" be t-w e e n m od e rn m an and h is ance stors. In fact th e re are four basic "cate gori-e s" in th is e ntire ly illusory sce nario:

1. A ustralopith e cus2. H om o h ab ilis3. H om o e re ctus4. H om o sapie nsEvolutionists give th e nam e "A ustralopith e cus," w h ich m e ans "sout-

h e rn ape ," to m an's so-calle d first ape -lik e ance stor. Th e se living cre ature sw e re actually noth ing but an e xtinct spe cie s of ape . W id e -ranging re se -arch by Lord Solly Z uck e rm an and Profe ssor Ch arle s O xnard , tw o w orld -fam ous anatom ists from Britain and th e USA on A ustralopith e cus re m a-ins s h ow s th at th e se living cre ature s b e longe d to an e xtinct spe cie s of apeand th at th e y h ad no s im ilaritie s to h um an be ings.149

Evolutionists d ivid e th e ne xt ph ase of h um an e volution into "h om o"or h um an classe s. A ccord ing to th e claim , living cre ature s of th e "h om o"

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 181

Page 181: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

se rie s w e re m ore d e ve lope d th an A ustralopith e cus. Evolutionists lay th efoss ils of th e s e d iffe re nt living cre ature s back to back and m ak e up anim aginary plan of e volution. Th is plan is im aginary, be cause in actual factno e volutionary link b e tw e e n th e s e d iffe re nt classe s h as b e e n prove n.Ernst Mayr, one of th e m ost im portant d e fe nd e rs of th e th e ory of e voluti-on in th e 20th ce ntury acce pts th is, saying "th e ch ain re ach ing as far as H o-m o sapie ns is actually lost."150

W h ile w riting out th e plan A ustralopith e cus> H om o h ab ilis> H om oe re ctus> H om o sapie ns, e volutionists say th at e ach spe cie s w as th e ance s-tor of th e one th at follow e d . W h e re as th e late st d iscove rie s by palae onto-logists re ve al th at A ustralopith e cus, H om o h ab ilis, and H om o e re ctus li-ve d in th e sam e pe riod s in d iffe re nt re gions of th e w orld.151

Furth e rm ore , b e ings from th e H om o e re ctus class survive d until ve ryre ce nt tim e s : H om o sapie ns ne and e rtale nsis and H om o sapie ns sapie ns(m od e rn m an) h ave b e e n found s id e by s id e in th e sam e pe riod.152

Th is, of course , d e finite ly d e m onstrate s th e invalid ity th at th e se clas-se s w e re one anoth e r's' ance stors. Ste ph e n Jay Gould, one of H arvard Uni-ve rs ity's palae ontologists, alth ough h im se lf an e volutionist, e xplains th ed ile m m a in w h ich th e D arw inist th e ory find s itse lf in th is w ay:

W h at h as b e com e of our ladd e r if th e re are th re e coe xisting line age s of h om i-

nid s (A . africanus, th e robust australopith e cine s , and H . h ab ilis), none cle -

arly d e rive d from anoth e r? More ove r, none of th e th re e d isplay any e voluti-

onary tre nd s during th e ir te nure on e arth .153

In sh ort, th e d raw ings w h ich appe ar in th e m e d ia or in sch ool book sof im aginary "h alf-m onk e y h alf-m an" cre ature s, in oth e r w ord s th e sce na-rio of h um an e volution w h ich th e y are trying to k e e p alive just by propa-ganda m e th od s, is a m yth w ith no scie ntific basis.

D e spite b e ing an e volutionist, Lord Solly Z uck e rm an, one of Britain'sm ost re spe cte d and w e ll-k now n scie ntists, stud ie d th is m atte r for m anylong ye ars, and carrie d out a 15-ye ar re se arch into A ustralopith e cus fos-s ils, and re ach e d th e conclusion th at th e re w as no re al fam ily tre e stre tc-h ing from th ose m onk e y-lik e cre ature s to m an.

Z uck e rm an also m ad e an inte re sting "spe ctrum of scie nce ." H e d re w

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY182

Page 182: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

up a "spe ctrum ," from branch e s of k now le dge h e acce pte d as scie ntific to

th ose h e d id not acce pt as scie ntific. Und e r Z uck e rm an's table th e m ost

"scie ntific," or in oth e r w ord s th ose base d on concre te re sults, are ch e -

m istry and ph ys ics. A fte r th at com e b iological scie nce s, and th e n social

scie nce s. A t th e far e nd of th e "spe ctrum ," th at part consid e re d m ost "uns-

cie ntific" are , accord ing to Z uck e rm an, "e xtrase nsory pe rce ption,"Ñ con-

ce pts such as te le path y and s ixth se nse andÑ finally "h um an e volution"!

Z uck e rm an d e scribe s th is e nd of th e spe ctrum in th is w ay:

W e th e n m ove righ t off th e re giste r of obje ctive truth into th ose fie lds of pre -

sum e d b iological scie nce , lik e e xtrase nsory pe rce ption or th e inte rpre tation

of m an's foss il h istory, w h e re to th e faith ful (evolutionist) anyth ing is pos-

s ible - and w h e re th e ard e nt be lie ve r (in e volution) is som e tim e s able to be li-

e ve se ve ral contrad ictory th ings at th e sam e tim e .154

Th us th e m yth of h um an e volution consists of pre jud ice d com m e nts

by a fe w pe ople w h o blindly be lie ve in th e th e orie s base d on a fe w foss ils

th e y found.

T e c h n o lo g y In T h e E y e a n d T h e E a r

A noth e r subje ct th at re m ains unansw e re d by e volutionary th e ory is

th e e xce lle nt q uality of pe rce ption in th e e ye and th e e ar.

Be fore pass ing on to th e subje ct of th e e ye , le t us brie fly answ e r th e

q ue stion of "h ow w e se e ". Ligh t rays com ing from an obje ct fall opposite ly

on th e re tina of th e e ye . H e re , th e se ligh t rays are transm itte d into e le ctric

signals by ce lls and th e y re ach a tiny spot at th e back of th e brain calle d

th e ce ntre of vis ion. Th e se e le ctric s ignals are pe rce ive d in th is ce ntre of

th e brain as an im age afte r a se rie s of proce s se s. W ith th is te ch nical back g-

round , le t us do som e th ink ing.

Th e brain is insulate d from ligh t. Th at m e ans th at th e ins id e of th e

brain is solid dark , and ligh t doe s not re ach th e location w h e re th e brain is

s ituate d. Th e place calle d th e ce ntre of vis ion is a solid dark place w h e re

no ligh t e ve r re ach e s; it m ay e ve n b e th e d ark e st place you h ave e ve r

k now n. H ow e ve r, you ob s e rve a lum inous, b righ t w orld in th is pitch

dark ne ss.

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 183

Page 183: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Th e im age form e d in th e e ye is so sh arp and d istinct th at e ve n th ete ch nology of th e 20th ce ntury h as not be e n able to attain it. For instance ,look at th e book you re ad , your h and s w ith w h ich you h old it, th e n lift yo-ur h e ad and look around you. H ave you e ve r se e n such a sh arp and d is -tinct im age as th is one at any oth e r place ? Eve n th e m ost d e ve lope d te le -vis ion scre e n produce d by th e gre ate st te le vis ion produce r in th e w orldcannot provid e such a sh arp im age for you. Th is is a th re e -d im e ns ional,coloure d , and e xtre m e ly sh arp im age . For m ore th an 100 ye ars, th ousand sof e ngine e rs h ave b e e n trying to ach ie ve th is s h arpne ss. Factorie s, h ugepre m ise s w e re e stablish e d , m uch re se arch h as b e e n done , plans and d e -s igns h ave b e e n m ad e for th is purpose . A gain, look at a TV scre e n and th ebook you h old in your h and s. You w ill se e th at th e re is a b ig d iffe re nce insh arpne ss and d istinction. More ove r, th e TV scre e n sh ow s you a tw o-d i-m e ns ional im age , w h e re as w ith your e ye s, you w atch a th re e -d im e ns ionalpe rspe ctive h aving d e pth .

For m any ye ars, te n of th ousand s of e ngine e rs h ave trie d to m ak e ath re e -d im e ns ional TV, and re ach th e vis ion q uality of th e e ye . Ye s, th e yh ave m ad e a th re e -d im e ns ional te le vis ion syste m but it is not poss ible tow atch it w ith out putting on glasse s; m ore ove r, it is only an artificial th re e -d im e ns ion. Th e back ground is m ore blurre d , th e fore ground appe ars lik ea pape r se tting. Ne ve r h as it be e n poss ible to produce a sh arp and d istinctvis ion lik e th at of th e e ye . In both th e cam e ra and th e te le vis ion, th e re is aloss of im age q uality.

Evolutionists claim th at th e m e ch anism prod ucing th is s h arp andd istinct im age h as b e e n form e d by ch ance . Now , if som e body told youth at th e te le vis ion in your room w as form e d as a re sult of ch ance , th at allits atom s just h appe ne d to com e toge th e r and m ak e up th is d e vice th atprod uce s an im age , w h at w ould you th ink ? H ow can atom s d o w h atth ousand s of pe ople cannot?

If a d e vice producing a m ore prim itive im age th an th e e ye could noth ave b e e n form e d by ch ance , th e n it is ve ry e vid e nt th at th e e ye and th eim age se e n by th e e ye could not h ave b e e n form e d by ch ance . Th e sam es ituation applie s to th e e ar. Th e oute r e ar pick s up th e available sound s by

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY184

Page 184: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

th e auricle and d ire cts th e m to th e m id dle e ar; th e m id dle e ar transm itsth e sound vibrations by inte nsifying th e m ; th e inne r e ar se nd s th e se vib -rations to th e brain by translating th e m into e le ctric s ignals. Just as w ithth e e ye , th e act of h e aring finalise s in th e ce ntre of h e aring in th e brain.

Th e s ituation in th e e ye is also true for th e e ar. Th at is, th e brain is in-sulate d from sound just lik e it is from ligh t: it doe s not le t any sound in.Th e re fore , no m atte r h ow noisy is th e outsid e , th e ins id e of th e brain iscom ple te ly s ile nt. Ne ve rth e le ss, th e s h arpe st sound s are pe rce ive d in th ebrain. In your brain, w h ich is insulate d from sound , you liste n to th e sym -ph onie s of an orch e stra, and h e ar all th e noise s in a crow d e d place . H ow -e ve r, if th e sound le ve l in your brain w as m e asure d by a pre cise d e vice atth at m om e nt, it w ould be se e n th at a com ple te s ile nce is pre vailing th e re .

A s is th e case w ith im age ry, d ecade s of effort h ave be en spent in tryingto gene rate and reproduce sound th at is faith ful to th e original. Th e re sultsof th e se e fforts are sound record e rs, h igh -fid elity system s, and system s forsensing sound. D e spite all th is tech nology and th e th ousand s of engine e rsand expe rts w h o h ave be en w ork ing on th is e nd eavour, no sound h as yetbe en obtaine d th at h as th e sam e s h arpne ss and clarity as th e sound pe r-ce ived by th e e ar. Th ink of th e h igh e st-q uality H I-FI system s produced byth e b igge st com pany in th e m usic industry. Even in th e se d evice s, w h e nsound is record e d som e of it is lost; or w h e n you turn on a H I-FI you alw aysh e ar a h iss ing sound before th e m usic starts. H ow eve r, th e sounds th at areth e products of th e tech nology of th e h um an body are e xtrem ely sh arp andcle ar. A h um an e ar ne ve r pe rce ive s a sound accom panie d by a h is s ingsound or w ith atm osph e rics as doe s H I-FI; it pe rce ive s sound exactly as it is,sh arp and clear. Th is is th e w ay it h as b e en since th e creation of m an.

So far, no visual or re cord ing apparatus produce d by m an h as b e e nas se ns itive and succe ssful in pe rce iving se nsory data as are th e e ye andth e e ar.

H ow e ve r, as far as se e ing and h e aring are conce rne d , a far gre ate rfact lie s b e yond all th is.

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 185

Page 185: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

T o W h o m D o e s th e C o n s c io u s n e s s th a t S e e s a n dH e a rs W ith in th e B ra in B e lo n g ?

W h o is it th at w atch e s an alluring w orld in its brain, liste ns to sym -ph onie s and th e tw itte ring of b ird s, and sm e lls th e rose ?

Th e stim ulations com ing from th e e ye s , e ars, and nose of a h um anbe ing trave l to th e brain as e le ctro-ch e m ical ne rvous im pulse s. In b iology,ph ys iology, and b ioch e m istry book s , you can find m any d e tails abouth ow th is im age form s in th e brain. H ow e ve r, you w ill ne ve r com e acrossth e m ost im portant fact about th is subje ct: W h o is it th at pe rce ive s th e see le ctro-ch e m ical ne rvous im pulse s as im age s, sound s, odours and s e n-sory e ve nts in th e brain? Th e re is a consciousne ss in th e brain th at pe r-ce ive s all th is w ith out fe e ling any ne e d for e ye , e ar, and nose . To w h omdoe s th is consciousne ss b e long? Th e re is no doubt th at th is consciousne ssdoe s not be long to th e ne rve s, th e fat laye r and ne urons com pris ing th ebrain. Th is is w h y D arw inist-m ate rialists, w h o be lie ve th at e ve ryth ing iscom prise d of m atte r, cannot give any answ e r to th e se q ue stions.

For th is consciousne ss is th e spirit cre ate d by A llah . Th e spirit ne e d sne ith e r th e e ye to w atch th e im age s, nor th e e ar to h e ar th e sound s. Furt-h e rm ore , nor doe s it ne e d th e brain to th ink .

Eve ryone w h o re ad s th is e xplicit and scie ntific fact sh ould pond e r onA lm igh ty A llah , s h ould fe ar H im and s e e k re fuge in H im , H e W h osq ue e z e s th e e ntire unive rs e in a pitch -d ark place of a fe w cub ic ce n-tim e te rs in a th re e -d im e ns ional, coloure d , s h adow y, and lum inous form .

A M a te ria lis t B e lie f

W h at w e h ave stud ie d so far sh ow s th at th e th e ory of e volution is aclaim ope nly at odd s w ith scie ntific facts. Th e th e ory's claim re gard ing th eorigin life flie s in th e face of scie nce , th e e volutionary m e ch anism it pro-pose s h as no e volutionary e ffe ct, and foss ils sh ow th at th e ne ce ssary inte r-m e d iate form s h ave not live d. In th is case , th e th e ory of e volution h as tobe je ttisone d as an id e a contrary to scie nce . A s a m atte r of fact, th rough outh istory m any id e as ce ntre d on th e w orld, such as th e e volution m od e l,h ave b e e n re m ove d from th e scie ntific age nda.

TT HH EE DD II SS AA SS TT EE RR SS DD AA RR WW II NN II SS MM BB RR OO UU GG HH TT TT OO HH UU MM AA NN II TT YY186

Page 186: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

But th e th e ory of e volution is b e ing d e te rm ine dly k e pt on th e scie n-

tific age nda. Som e pe ople e ve n try to portray criticism of th e th e ory as "an

attack on scie nce ." But w h y?É

Th e re ason for th is s ituation is th at for som e pe ople th e th e ory of

e volution h as b e com e an ind ispe nsable dogm atic b e lie f. Th e se circle s are

stubbornly attach e d to m ate rialist ph ilosoph y and are influe nce d by D ar-

w inism as th e only m ate rialist e xplanation of nature .

Th e y som e tim e s ope nly ad m it th is. R ich ard Le w ontin, a fam ous

ge ne ticist from H arvard Unive rs ity and at th e sam e tim e a fore m ost e vo-

lutionist ad m its th at h e is "first a m ate rialist, th e n a scie ntist" in th e s e

w ord s :

It is not th at th e m e th od s and institutions of scie nce som e h ow com pe l us ac-

ce pt a m ate rial e xplanation of th e ph e nom e nal w orld, but, on th e contrary,

t h a t w e a r e f o r c e d b y o u r a p r i o r i a d h e r e n c e t o m a t e r i a l c a u s e s t o c r e a t e a n

a p p a r a t u s o f i n v e s t i g a t i o n a n d a s e t o f c o n c e p t s t h a t p r o d u c e m a t e r i a l e x p -

la n a t i o n s , n o m a t t e r h o w c o u n t e r-in t u i t i v e , n o m a t t e r h o w m y s t i f y i n g t o

t h e u n i n i t i a t e d . M o r e o v e r, t h a t m a t e r i a l i s m i s a b s o l u t e , s o w e c a n n o t a l-

lo w a D i v i n e F o o t i n t h e d o o r.155

Th e se w ord s are a cle ar state m e nt th at D arw inism is a dogm a k e pt

alive for th e sak e of attach m e nt to m ate rialist ph ilosoph y. Th is d ogm a

consid e rs th at noth ing e xists but m atte r. For th is re ason it be lie ve s th at

non-living, unconscious m atte r cre ate d life . It acce pts th at m illions of liv-

ing spe cie s, for e xam ple b ird s, fis h , giraffe s, tige rs, inse cts, tre e s, flow e rs,

w h ale s, and h um an be ings e m e rge d from e ffe cts w h ich w e nt on w ith in

innate m atte r, in oth e r w ord s rain and ligh tning. Th is is re ally a b e lie f

contrary to both inte llige nce and scie nce . But D arw inists continue to

d e fe nd th is b e lie f in ord e r "not to allow a D ivine Foot in th e door."

Eve ryone w h o d oe s not look at th e origin of living th ings w ith a

m ate rialist pre jud ice w ill pe rce ive th is cle ar truth : A ll living th ings are th e

w ork of a Cre ator w h ich posse ss e s a supe rior pow e r, k now le dge , and in-

te llige nce . Th e Cre ator is God , W h o cre ate d th e w h ole unive rse out of not-

h ing, w h o d e s igne d it in th e m ost pe rfe ct m anne r and cre ate d and gave

form to all living th ings.

TT HH EE MM II SS CC OO NN CC EE PP TT II OO NN OO FF EE VV OO LL UU TT II OO NN 187

Page 187: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

N O T E S1 R obe rt W righ t, T h e M o r a l A n im a l, Vintage Book s, Ne w

York : 19 9 4, p.72 A nton Panne k oe k , M a r x is m a n d D a r w in is m , Translate d

by Nath an W e is e r, Ch icago, Ch arle s H . Ke rr & Com pa-ny, 19 12, h ttp://csf.colorado.e du/psn/ m arx/O th e r/Panne k oe k /A rch ive /19 12-D arw in/

3 Th e odore D . H all, T h e S c ie n t ific B a c k g r o u n d o f t h e N a z i"R a c e P u r ific a t io n " P r o g r a m , h ttp://w w w .trufax.org/avoid/naz i.h tm l

4 Francis D arw in, T h e Life a n d Le t t e r s o f C h a r le s D a r w in , D .A pple ton and Co., 189 6, vol. 2, p.29 4

5 Ste ph e n Jay Gould, T h e M is m e a s u r e o f M a n , W .W . Nor-ton and Com pany, Ne w York , 19 81, p. 72

6 Jacq ue s Barz un, D a r w in , M a r x , W a g n e r , Gard e n City,N.Y.: D ouble d ay, 19 58, pp.9 4- 9 5, cite d in H e nry M .Morris, T h e Lo n g w a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e r Book H ouse ,19 89 , p. 70

7 A .E. W ild e r-Sm ith , M a n ' s O r ig in M a n ' s D e s t in y , Th eW ord for Tod ay Publish ing, 19 9 3, p.166

8 Ch arle s D arw in, T h e D e s c e n t o f M a n , 2nd e d ition, Ne wYork , A L. Burt Co., 1874, p. 178

9 Ch arle s D arw in, T h e D e s c e n t o f M a n , 2nd e d ition, Ne wYork , A L. Burt Co., 1874, p. 171

10 Godfre y Lie nh ardt, S o c ia l A n t h r o p o lo g y , O xford Unive r-s ity Pre ss , p. 11

11 Be njam in Farrington, W h a t D a r w in R e a lly S a id , London:Sph e re Book s, 19 71, pp. 54-56

12 Jam e s Fe rguson, "Th e Laboratory of R acism ", N e w S c i-e n t is t, vol. 103, (Se pte m be r 19 84, p. 18)

13 Lalita Prasad Vidyarth i, R a c is m , S c ie n c e a n d P s e u d o -S c i-e n c e , Une sco, France , Ve nd   m e , 19 83. p. 54

14 D avid N. Me nton, Ph .D ., Th e R e ligion of Nature : SocialD arw inism , S t. Lo u is M e t r o V o ic e , Se pte m be r 19 9 4, Vol. 4,No. 9

15 Ste ph e n Jay Gould, Ev e r S in c e D a r w in , W . W . Norton &Com pany, Ne w York 19 9 2, p. 217

16 Ste ph e n Jay Gould, Ev e r S in c e D a r w in , W . W . Norton &Com pany, Ne w York 19 9 2, p. 220

17 A lae d d in Þ e ne l, Ir k v e Ir k � �l�k D � � � n c e s i (Th e Id e a ofR ace and R acism ), A nk ara: Bilim ve Sanat YayÝnlarÝ,19 9 3, p. 67-68

18 Th om as Gosse tt, R a c e: T h e H is t o r y o f a n Id e a in A m e r ic a ,D allas: South e rn Me th od ist Unive rs ity Pre ss, 19 63, p.81cite d in A lae d d in Þ e ne l, Ir k v e Ir k � �l�k D � � � n c e s i (Th eId e a of R ace and R acis m ), A nk ara:Bilim ve SanatYayÝnlarÝ, 19 9 3, p. 68

19 Jacq ue s A ttali, 1492, Librairie A rth • m e Fayard , 19 9 1,p.19 7

20 Fran• ois d e Fonte tte , Le R a c is m e (R acism ), 6th e d. Pre ss -e s Unive rs itaire s d e France , 19 88, p. 40-41

21 Jam e s Joll, Eu r o p e S in c e 1870: A n In t e r n a t io n a l H is t o r y ,Pe nguin Book s , Middle se x, 19 9 0, p. 102-103

22 Ke nne th J. H s   ., re ply to com m e nt on "D arw in's Th re eMistak e s", G e o lo g y , vol. 15, A pril 19 87, p. 377

23 S  le ym an K ocab aß , H in d is t a n Y o lu v e P e t r o l U Û r u n aY a p �la n la r : T � r k iy e v e � n g ilt e r e (Th e R oad to Ind ia andW h at H as Be e n D one for th e Sak e of O il: Turk e y andBritain), 1.bask Ý, Üstanbul: Vatan YayÝnlarÝ, 19 85, p. 231

24 Francis D arw in, T h e Life a n d Le t t e r s o f C h a r le s D a r w in ,Vol.I, 1888. Ne w York D . A pple ton and Com pany,p.285-286

25 H e nry M . M orris , T h e Lo n g W a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e rBook H ouse , 19 89 , p. 70

26 H e nry M . M orris , T h e Lo n g W a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e rBook H ouse , 19 89 , p. 71

27 Th om as Gosse tt, R a c e: T h e H is t o r y o f a n Id e a in A m e r ic a ,D allas : South e rn M e th od ist Unive rs ity Pre s s , 19 63,p.188

28 A lae d d in Þ e ne l, Ir k v e Ir k � �l�k D � � � n c e s i (Th e Id e a of

R ace and R acism ), A nk ara:Bilim ve Sanat YayÝnlarÝ,19 9 3, p. 85-9 0

29 H e nry Fairfie ld O s b orn, "Th e Evolution of H um anR ace s", N a t u r a l H is t o r y , A pril 19 80, p. 129 Ð re printe dfrom January/Fe bruary 19 26 is sue

30- Fran• ois d e Fonte tte , Le R a c is m e (R acism ), 6th e d. Pre ss -e s Unive rs itaire s d e France , 19 88, p. 101

31 Fran• ois d e Fonte tte , Le R a c is m e (R acism ), 6th e d. Pre ss -e s Unive rs itaire s d e France , 19 88, p. 105

32 Jani R obe rts, H o w N e w -D a r w in is m Ju s t ifie d T a k in g La n dFr o m A b o r i g i n e s a n d M u r d e r i n g T h e m i n A u s t r a l i a ,h ttp://w w w .gn.apc.org/inq uire r/ausrace .h tm l

33 Jani R obe rts, H o w N e w -D a r w in is m Ju s t ifie d T a k in g La n dFr o m A b o r i g i n e s a n d M u r d e r i n g T h e m i n A u s t r a l i a ,h ttp://w w w .gn.apc.org/inq uire r/ausrace .h tm l

34 Jani R obe rt, H o w N e w -D a r w in is m Ju s t ifie d T a k in g La n dFr o m A b o r i g i n e s a n d M u r d e r i n g T h e m i n A u s t r a l i a ,h ttp://w w w .gn.apc.org/inq uire r/ausrace .h tm l

35 C r e a t io n Ex N ih ilo , Vol 14, No. 2, March -May 19 9 2, p. 1736 P h ila d e lp h ia D a ily N e w s , 28 A pril 19 9 737 Ph ilips Ve rne r Bradford , H arve y Blum e , O ta B e n g a , T h e

P y g m y in t h e Z o o , Canada, O ctobe r 19 9 3 p. 26938 Ph ilips Ve rne r Bradford , H arve y Blum e , O ta B e n g a , T h e

P y g m y in t h e Z o o , Canada, O ctobe r 19 9 3, p. 26739 Ph ilips Ve rne r Bradford , H arve y Blum e , O ta B e n g a , T h e

P y g m y in t h e Z o o , Canada, O ctobe r 19 9 3, p. 26640 Ph ilips Ve rne r Bradford , H arve y Blum e , O ta B e n g a , T h e

P y g m y in t h e Z o o , Canada, O ctobe r 19 9 3, p.26441 Ph ilips Ve rne r Bradford , H arve y Blum e , O ta B e n g a , T h e

P y g m y in t h e Z o o , Canada, O ctobe r 19 9 3, p. 25942 Bryan A pple yard , B r a v e N e w W o r ld s , H arpe r Collins

Publis h e rs , London 19 9 9 , p. 49 -5043 A lae d d in Þ e ne l, Ir k v e Ir k � �l�k D � � � n c e s i (Th e Id e a of

R ace and R acism ), A nk ara:Bilim ve Sanat YayÝnlarÝ,19 9 3, pp.62-6

44 W a r A g a i n s t R e l i g i o n h ttp:/ / w w w .ge ociti e s .com /H e artland/Me adow s/1733/book 2-ch 3.h tm l

45 J. Te ne nbaum ., R a c e a n d R e ic h , Tw ayne Pub., Ne w York ,p. 211, 19 56; cite d by Je rry Be rgm an, D arw inism and th eNaz i R ace H olocaus t,h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

46 L.H . Gann, "A dolf H itle r, Th e Com ple te Totalitarian",T h e In t e r c o lle g ia t e R e v ie w , Fall 19 85, p. 24; cite d in H e nryM . M orri s , T h e L o n g w a r A g a i n s t G o d , Bak e r BookH ouse , 19 89 , p. 78

47 K . Lud m e re r., Eu g e n ic s , In : En c y c lo p e d ia o f B io e t h ic s ,Ed ite d by Mark Lappe , Th e Fre e Pre ss , Ne w York , p.457, 19 78; cite d by Je rry Be rgm an, D arw inism and th eNaz i R ace H olocaus t, w w w .true origin.org/ h olo-caust.h tm

48 G. Ste in., Biological scie nce and th e roots of Naz ism ,A m e r ic a n S c ie n t is t 76(1):p. 54, 19 88; cite d b y Je rryBe rgm an, D arw inism and th e Naz i R ace H olocaust,h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

49 A dolf H itle r, M e in K a m p f, M  nch e n: Ve rlag Franz Eh e rNach folge r, 19 9 3, p. 44, 447-448; cite d by A .E. W ild e rSm ith , M an's O rigin M an's D e stiny, Th e W ord ForToday Publish ing 19 9 3, p. 163, 164

50 P. W e indling, H e a lt h , R a c e a n d G e r m a n P o lic ie s B e t w e e nN a t io n a l U n ific a t io n a n d N a z is m 1870-19 45, Cam bridgeUnive rs ity Pre ss, Cam bridge , MA , 19 89 , cite d by Je rryBe rgm an, D a r w in is m a n d T h e N a z i R a c e H o lo c a u s t,w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

51 Th e odore D . H all, T h e S c ie n t ific B a c k g r o u n d o f t h e N a z i"R a c e P u r ific a t io n " P r o g r a m , h ttp://w w w .trufax.org/avoid/naz i.h tm l

52 Th e odore D . H all, T h e S c ie n t ific B a c k g r o u n d o f t h e N a z i"R a c e P u r ific a t io n " P r o g r a m , h ttp://w w w .trufax.org/avoid/naz i.h tm l

Page 188: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

53 Joh n J. Mich alcz yk (e d itor), N a z i M e d ic in e: In T h e S h a d -o w o f T h e R e ic h (docum e ntary film ), First R un Fe ature s,Ne w York , 19 9 7

54 Ge orge J. Ste in, "Biological Scie nce and th e R oots ofNaz ism ",A m e r ic a n S c ie n t is t, vol. 76, (January/Fe bruary19 88), p. 52

55 Sir A rth ur Ke ith , Ev o lu t io n a n d Eth ic s , Ne w York : G.P.Putnam 's Sons, 19 47, p. 14

56 R obe rt Clark , D a r w in : B e fo r e a n d A ft e r , Grand R apid sInte rnational Pre ss, Grand R apid s, MI, 19 58. p.115

57 A . Ke ith ,Ev o lu t io n a n d Eth ic s , G. P. Putnam 's Sons, Ne wYork , p. 230, 19 46, cite d by Je rry Be rgm an, D a r w in is ma n d t h e N a z i R a c e H o lo c a u s t, w w w .true origin.org/h olo-caust.h tm

58 Francis Sch aeffe r, H o w S h a ll W e T h e n Liv e ? , O ld Tappan,N.J.: R e ve ll, 19 76, p. 151; cite d in H e nry M. Morris, T h eLo n g w a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e r Book H ouse , 19 89 , p. 78

59 A . H itle r, H itle r's Se cre t Conve rsations 19 41Ð 19 44,W ith an introd uctory e s s ay on Th e M ind of A d olfH itle r by H .R . Tre vor-R ope r, Farrar, Straus and Young,Ne w York , p. 117, 19 53; cite d by Je rry Be rgm an, D a r-w in is m a n d t h e N a z i R a c e H o lo c a u s t, h ttp://w w w .true o-rigin.org/h olocaust.h tm

60 D anie l Gasm an, T h e S c ie n t ific O r ig in s o f N a t io n a l S o c ia l-is m : S o c ia l D a r w in is m in Ea r n e s t H a e c k e l a n d t h e G e r m a nM o n is t Le a g u e , Ne w York : A m e rican Else vie r Pre s s ,19 71, p. 168

61 R ob e rt E.D . Clark , D a r w in : B e fo r e a n d A ft e r , Lond on:Pate rnoste r Pre ss, 19 48, p. 115, cite d in H e nry M. Mor-ris, T h e Lo n g W a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e r Book H ouse , 19 89 ,p. 81

62 D e nis Mack Sm ith , M u s s o lin i, p. 1463 Joh n P. D iggins, M u s s o lin i a n d Fa s c is m , Prince ton Uni-

ve rs ity Pre ss, 19 72, p. 1564 � a � d a � Lid e r le r A n s ik lo p e d is i (Th e Encyclopae d ia of

Conte m porary Le ad e rs), Vol. 2, p. 66965 Jam e s Joll, Eu r o p e S in c e 1870: A n In t e r n a t io n a l H is t o r y ,

Pe nguin Book s , Middle se x, 19 9 0, p. 16466 M .F. A s h le y -M ontagu, M a n in P r o c e s s (Ne w York :

W orld. Pub. Co. 19 61) pp. 76, 77 cite d in Bolton D avid -h e is e r, W E Lam m e rs (e d ) Scie ntific Stud ie s in Spe cialCre ationism , 19 71, p. 338-339

67 A .E. W iggam , T h e N e w D ia lo g u e o f S c ie n c e , Gard en Pub-lish ing Co., Gard e n City, NY, p. 102, 19 22; cite d by Je rryBe rgm an, D a r w i n i s m a n d t h e N a z i R a c e H o l o c a u s t ,h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

68 R obe rt Clark , D a r w in : B e fo r e a n d A ft e r , Grand R apid sInte rnational Pre ss, Grand R apid s, MI, 19 58., s. 115-116;cite d by Je rry Be rgm an, D a r w in is m a n d t h e N a z i R a c eH o lo c a u s t, h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

69 Je rry Be rgm an, D a r w in is m a n d t h e N a z i R a c e H o lo c a u s t,h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust.h tm

70 Earne st H ae ck e l, T h e H is t o r y o f C r e a t io n : O r t h e D e v e lo p -m e n t o f t h e Ea r t h a n d It s In h a b it a n t s b y t h e A c t io n o f N a t-u r a l C a u s e s , A pple ton, Ne w York , 1876, p. 170; cite d byJe rry Be rgm an, D a r w in is m a n d t h e N a z i R a c e H o lo c a u s t,h ttp://w w w .true origin.org/h olocaust. h tm

71 Th e odore D . H all, T h e S c ie n t ific B a c k g r o u n d o f t h e N a z i"R a c e P u r ific a t io n " P r o g r a m , h ttp://w w w .trufax.org/avoid/naz i.h tm l

72 Marsh all H all, H it le r, Le n in , S t a lin , M a o e t a l: T h e R o le o fD a r w i n i a n Ev o l u t i o n i s m i n T h e i r L i v e s , h ttp :/ /w w w .fixe d e arth .com /h lsm .h tm l

73 Max Nordau, Th e Ph ilosoph y and Morals of W ar,N o r t hA m e r ic a n R e v ie w 169 (1889 ):79 4 cite d in R ich ard H ofs-tad te r, S o c ia l D a r w in is m in A m e r ic a n T h o u g h t, Boston:Be acon Pre ss, 19 55, p.171)

74 T e m p o Magaz ine , 14 July 19 9 175 h ttp://ch e fsse ite .tsx.org/76 S a b a h D aily, 12 A ugust 200077 S a n Fr a n c is c o Ex a m in e r , 1 A pril19 9 7

78 Conw ay Z irk le ,Ev o lu t io n , M a r x ia n B io lo g y a n d t h e S o c ia lS c e n e , Ph ilad e lph ia: Unive rs ity of Pe nnsylvania Pre ss,19 59 , pp. 85-87

79 Conw ay Z irk le ,Ev o lu t io n , M a r x ia n B io lo g y a n d t h e S o c ia lS c e n e , Ph ilad e lph ia: Unive rs ity of Pe nnsylvania Pre ss,19 59 , pp. 85-87

80 Conw ay Z irk le ,Ev o lu t io n , M a r x ia n B io lo g y a n d t h e S o c ia lS c e n e , Ph ilad e lph ia: Unive rs ity of Pe nnsylvania Pre ss,19 59 , pp. 85-87

81 Ste ph e n Jay Gould, Ev e r S in c e D a r w in , W . W . Norton &Com pany, Ne w York 19 9 2, p. 26

82 Frie d rich Enge ls, S o c ia lis m : U t o p ia n a n d S c ie n t ific , For-e ign Language s Pre ss, Pe k ing 19 75, p. 67

83 Ge rtrud e H im m e lfarb, D a r w in a n d t h e D a r w in ia n R e v o -lu t io n , Lond on: Ch atto & W indus, 19 59 , pp. 348-9

84 Frie d rich Enge ls, S o c ia lis m : U t o p ia n a n d S c ie n t ific , For-e ign Language s Pre ss, Pe k ing 19 75, p. 67

85 Conw ay Z irk le ,Ev o lu t io n , M a r x ia n B io lo g y a n d t h e S o c ia lS c e n e , (Unive rs ity of Pe nnsylvania Pre ss, 19 59 ), pp.85-86

86 Tom Be th e ll, "Burning D arw in to Save Marx", H a r p e r ' sM a g a z in e , (D e ce m be r 19 78), p.37

87 K a r l M a r x B iy o g r a fi (Th e Biograph y of K arl M arx),  nc  Yay ne vi, p. 368

88 Joh n N. Moore , T h e Im p a c t o f Ev o lu t io n o n t h e S o c ia l S c i-e n c e s , Im pact No. 52, w w w .icr.org/pub s/ im p/ im p-052.h tm

89 Marsh all H all, H it le r, Le n in , S t a lin , M a o e t a l: T h e R o le o fD a r w i n i a n Ev o l u t i o n i s m i n T h e i r L i v e s , h ttp :/ /w w w .fixe d e arth .com /h lsm .h tm l

9 0- A lan W ood s and Te d Grant, R e a s o n in R e v o lt: M a r x is ma n d M o d e r n S c ie n c e , London:19 9 3

9 1- K e nt H ovind , T h e Fa l s e R e l i g i o n o f Ev o l u t i o n ,h ttp://w w w .royalse.com /scroll/e volve /ndxng.h tm l

9 2- E. Yaroslavsk y, La n d m a r k s in t h e Life o f S t a lin , Moscow :Fore ign Language s Pub lis h ing H ous e , 19 40, pp. 8.;cite d by Paul G. H um be r, S t a lin ' s B r u t a l Fa it h , Vital arti-cle s on Scie nce /Cre ation O ctobe r 19 87, Im pact No. 172

9 3 E. Yaroslavsk y, La n d m a r k s in t h e Life o f S ta lin , Moscow :Fore ign Language s Pub lis h ing H ous e , 19 40, pp. 8.;cite d by Paul G. H um be r, S t a lin ' s B r u t a l Fa it h , Vital arti-cle s on Scie nce /Cre ation O ctobe r 19 87, Im pact No. 172

9 4 K. Me h ne rt, K a m p f u m M a o ' s Er b e , D e utsch e Ve rlags-A nstalt, 19 77

9 5 Marsh all H all, H it le r, Le n in , S t a lin , M a o e t a l: T h e R o le o fD a r w in ia n Ev o lu t io n is m in T h e ir Liv e s , h ttp://w w w .fixe d e arth .com / h lsm .h tm l

9 6 R obe rt Milne r, En c y c lo p a e d ia o f Ev o lu t io n 19 9 0 p.819 7 Mich ae l R use : Th e Long March of D arw in, N e w S c ie n -

tis t 103, A ugust 16, 19 84: 35; cite d in H e nry M. Morris,T h e Lo n g w a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e r Book H ouse , 19 89 ,pp.85-86

9 8 D avid Jorafs k y, S o v ie t M a r x is m a n d N a t u r a l S c ie n c e ,Ne w York : Colum b ia Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 61, p.4

9 9 Nicolas W e rth , "Le Pouvoir sovi  tiq ue e t l'Eglise orth o-doxe d e la colle ctivisation   la Constitution d e 19 36",R e vue d'  tud e s com parative s Est-Que st nos. 3-4, 19 9 3,pp.41-49 cite d by St  ph ane Courtois, Nicolas W e rth ,Je an-Louis Pann  , A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bar-tose k , Je an-Louis Margolin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u -n is m , H arvard Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 9 9 , p. 172

100 Sam ue l T. Francis, T h e S o v ie t S t r a t e g y o f T e r r o r , Th e H e r-itage Foundation, 19 81, p. 46

101 V. I. Le nin; C o l l e c t e d W o r k s , 4th Engli s h Ed ition,Progre ss Publis h e rs , Moscow , 19 64, p. 180

102 V. I. Le nin, T h e P r o le t a r ia n R e v o lu t io n a n d T h e R e n e g a d eK a u t s k y (M os cow : Fore ign Language s Pub lis h ingH ouse , 19 52, pp. 32-33, 20)

103 V. I. Le nin, C o lle c t e d W o r k s , Moscow , Volum e 35, p. 238104 V. I. Le nin, Colle cte d W ork s , Vol. 24, pp. 38-41, Progre ss

Publis h e rs , Moscow , 19 64.

Page 189: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

105 V.I. Le nin, Polnoe sobranie soch ine nii, (Com ple te Colle ct-e d W ork s), Moscow , Gos.-iz d -vo polit. Lit-ry, 19 58-19 66,35: 311, cite d by St  ph ane Courtois, Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  , A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, Kare l Bartose k , Je an-Louis Margolin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvardUnive rs ity Pre ss , 19 9 9 , p. 59

106 A nn A rbor, Le on Tro• k i, T e r r o r is m o r C o m m u n is m , Unive r-s ity of Mich igan Pre ss , 19 61, p. 58

107 Protok oly z as e d anii VSIK 4- soz yva, Ste nografich e s k i iotch e t (Protocols of th e s e ss ions of th e CEC in th e fourthph ase : Ste nograph ic account) (Moscow , 19 18), p. 250

108 H arrison E. Salisbury, "R e ad ing Th e Gulag A rch ipe lago islik e no oth e r re ad ing e xpe rie nce of our day," Book -of-th e -Month Club NEW S, Mid sum m e r, 19 74, pp. 4,5.

109 R uss ian Ce nte r for th e Conse rvation and Study of H is -toric D ocum e nts , M os cow , 17/ 84/ 75/ 59 , cite d b ySt  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 100

110 Quote d in V.I. Brovk in, B e h in d t h e Fr o n t Lin e s o f t h e C iv ilW a r: P o lit ic a l P a r t ie s a n d S o c ia l M o v e m e n t s in R u s s ia , 19 18-19 22, Prince ton: Prince ton Unive rs ity Pre ss, 19 81, p. 353,cite d by St  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-LouisPann  , A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, Kare l Bartose k , Je an-LouisMargolin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive r-s ity Pre ss , 19 9 9 , p. 101

111 K r a s n y i M e c h , no.1 (18 A ugus t 19 19 ), p.1 cite d b ySt  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 102

112 St  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 119

113 Quote d in Julian Gork in, Le s C o m m u n is t e s c o n t r e la r � v o lu -t i o n e s p a g n o l e ,Pari s : Be lfond , 19 78, p.181, cite d b ySt  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 342

114 St  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 29

115 St  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 470-471

116 St  ph ane Courtois , Nicolas W e rth , Je an-Louis Pann  ,A nd rz e j Pacz k ow s k i, K are l Bartos e k , Je an-Louis M ar-golin, T h e B la c k B o o k o f C o m m u n is m , H arvard Unive rs ityPre ss, 19 9 9 , p. 4

117 P.J. D arlington, Ev o lu t io n fo r N a t u r a lis t s , 19 80, s. 243-244118 Ed w ard E. Ericson, Jr., "Solz h e nitsyn - Voice from th e

Gulag", Ete r n it y , O ctobe r 19 85, pp. 23, 24.119 A lae dd in Þ e ne l, Ir k v e Ir k � �l�k D � � � n c e s i (Th e Id e a of R ace

and R acism ), A nk ara: Be le m ve Sanat YayÝnlarÝ, 19 9 3, p.61

120 H e rbe rt Spe nce r, S o c ia l S t a t u s , 1850, p. 414-415121 Th e Ch alle nge of Facts and O th e r Essays, as q uote d in

Mason D ruk m an, C o m m u n ity a n d P u r p o s e in A m e r ic a : A nA n a ly s is o f A m e r ic a n P o lit ic a l T h e o r y , Ne w York : McGraw -H ill, 19 71, p. 202.

122 R . Milne r, En c y c lo p e d ia o f Ev o lu t io n 19 9 0 p. 412123 Th om as F. Gosse tt, R a c e: T h e H is t o r y o f a n Id e a in A m e r ic a ,

D allas: South e rn Me th od ist Unive rs ity Pre ss, 19 63, p. 170124 Ch aunce y D e pe w ,M y M e m o r ie s o f Eig h t y Y e a r s , Ne w York ,

19 22, pp.383-384125 Jam e s J. H ill, H ig h w a y s o f P r o g r e s s , Ne w York , 19 10, pp.

126, 137126 A nd re w Carne gie , A utobiograph y, Boston 19 20, p. 327,

cite d in R ich ard H ofstadte r, S o c ia l D a r w in is m in A m e r ic a nT h o u g h t, Boston: Be acon Pre ss , 19 55, p. 45

127 A nd re w Carne gie , W e alth , North A m e rican R e vie w 148,1889 , s. 655-657, cite d in R ich ard H ofstadte r, S o c ia l D a r-w in is m in A m e r ic a n T h o u g h t, Boston: Be acon Pre ss , 19 55,pp. 45-46

128 K e nne th J. H s   , "D arw in's Th re e M istak e s ", G e o lo g y ,vol.14, June 19 86, p. 534

129 Bolton D avid h e ise r, W E Le m m e rts (e d ) S c ie n t ific S t u d ie sin S p e c ia l C r e a t io n is m , 19 71 p. 338-339 .

130 H . Enoch , Ev o lu t io n o r C r e a t io n , 19 66 p.145131 Ernst Mayr, "Inte rvie w ", O m ni, March /A pril 19 88, p. 46;

cite d in H e nry M. Morris, Joh n D . Morris, T h e M o d e r n C r e-a tio n T r io lo g y , Vol. 3, p. 12

132 Ke nne th A . H am , T h e Lie Ev o lu t io n , Maste r Book s, A pril19 9 7, p. 84

133 Th e odos ius D obz h ansk y, "Eth ics and Value s in Biologicaland Cultural Evolution", Z y g o n , th e Jo u r n a l o f R e lig io n a n dS c ie n c e , as re porte d in Los A nge le s Tim e s , part IV (June16, 19 74), p. 6

134 Ste ph e n Jay Gould, Ev e r S in c e D a r w in , W . W . Norton &Com pany, Ne w York 19 9 2, p. 223

135 R ich ard D aw k ins , U n w e a v in g T h e R a in b o w , H ough tonMifflin Com pany, Ne w york , 19 9 8, p. ix)

136 Earth w atch , March 19 89 , p. 17; cite d in H e nry M. Morris,T h e Lo n g W a r A g a in s t G o d , Bak e r Book H ouse , 19 89 , p. 57

137 Sidne y Fox, Klaus D ose , M o le c u la r Ev o lu t io n a n d T h e O r i-g in o f Life , Ne w York : Marce l D e k k e r, 19 77. p. 2

138 A le xand e r I. O parin, O r ig in o f Life , (19 36) Ne w York ,D ove r Publications, 19 53 (R e print), p.19 6

139 "Ne w Evid e nce on Evolution of Early A tm osph e re andLife ", Bu lle t in o f t h e A m e r ic a n M e t e o r o lo g ic a l S o c ie t y , vol 63,Nove m be r 19 82, p. 1328-1330.

140 Stanle y Mille r, M o le c u la r Ev o lu t io n o f Life: C u r r e n t S t a t u s o ft h e P r e b io t ic S y n t h e s is o f S m a ll M o le c u le s , 19 86, p. 7

141 Je ffre y Bada, Ea r t h , Fe bruary 19 9 8, v. 40142 Le slie E. O rge l, Th e O rigin of Life on Earth , S c ie n t ific

A m e r ic a n , vol 271, O ctobe r 19 9 4, p. 78143 Ch arle s D arw in, T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s : A Facsim ile of th e

First Ed ition, H arvard Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 64, p. 189144 Ch arle s D arw in, T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s : A Facsim ile of th e

First Ed ition, H arvard Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 64, p. 184.145 B. G. R anganath an, O r ig in s ? , Pe nnsylvania: Th e Banne r

O f Truth Trust, 19 88.146 Ch arle s D arw in, T h e O r ig in o f S p e c ie s : A Fa c s im ile o f t h e

Fir s t Ed it io n, H arvard Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 64, p. 179147 D e re k A . A ge r, "Th e Nature of th e Foss il R e cord", P r o c e e d -

in g s o f t h e B r it is h G e o lo g ic a l A s s o c ia t io n , vol 87, 19 76, p. 133148 D ouglas J. Futuym a, S c ie n c e o n T r ia l, Ne w York : Panth e on

Book s, 19 83. p. 19 7149 Solly Z uck e rm an, B e y o n d T h e Iv o r y T o w e r , Ne w York :

Toplinge r Publications, 19 70, s s. 75-9 4; Ch arle s E. O xnard ,"Th e Place of A ustralopith e cine s in H um an Evolution:Ground s for D oubt", Nature , vol 258, p. 389

150 J. R e nnie , "D arw in's Curre nt Bulldog: Ernst Mayr", S c ie n -tific A m e r ic a n , D e ce m be r 19 9 2

151 A lan W alk e r, S c ie n c e , vol. 207, 19 80, p. 1103; A . J. Ke lso,Ph ys ical A ntropology, 1st e d., Ne w York : J. B. LipincottCo., 19 70, s. 221; M. D . Le ak e y, O ld uvai Gorge , vol. 3,Cam bridge : Cam bridge Unive rs ity Pre ss , 19 71, p. 272

152 T im e , Nove m be r 19 9 6153 S. J. Gould, N a t u r a l H is t o r y , vol. 85, 19 76, p. 30154 Solly Z uck e rm an, B e y o n d T h e Iv o r y T o w e r , Ne w York :

Toplinge r Publications, 19 70, p. 19155 R ich ard Le w ontin, "Th e D e m on-H aunte d W orld ", T h e

N e w Y o r k R e v ie w o f B o o k s , 9 January, 19 9 7, p. 28.

Page 190: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

M a n y p e o p le th in k th a t D a rw in 's T h e o ry o f E v o lu tio n is ap ro v e n fa c t. C o n tra ry to th is c o n v e n tio n a l w is d o m , re c e n td e v e lo p m e n ts in s c ie n c e c o m p le te ly d is p ro v e th e th e o ry .T h e o n ly re a s o n D a rw in is m is s till fo is te d o n p e o p le b ym e a n s o f a w o rld w id e p ro p a g a n d a c a m p a ig n lie s in th e id e -o lo g ic a l a s p e c ts o f th e th e o ry . A ll s e c u la r id e o lo g ie s a n dp h ilo s o p h ie s try to p ro v id e a b a s is fo r th e m s e lv e s b y re ly in go n th e th e o ry o f e v o lu tio n .T h is b o o k c la rifie s th e s c ie n tific c o lla p s e o f th e th e o ry o fe v o lu tio n in a w a y th a t is d e ta ile d b u t e a s y to u n d e rs ta n d . Itre v e a ls th e fra u d s a n d d is to rtio n s c o m m itte d b y e v o lu tio n -is ts to "p ro v e " e v o lu tio n . Fin a lly it a n a ly z e s th e p o w e rs a n dm o tiv e s th a t s triv e to k e e p th is th e o ry a liv e a n d m a k e p e o -p le b e lie v e in it.A n y o n e w h o w a n ts to le a rn a b o u t th e o rig in o f liv in g th in g s ,in c lu d in g m a n k in d , n e e d s to re a d th is b o o k .

2 3 8 P A G E S W IT H 1 6 6 P IC T U R E S IN C O L O U R

A L S O B Y H A R U N Y A H Y A

M a n y s o c ie tie s th a t re b e lle d a g a in s t th e w illo f A lla h o r re g a rd e d H is m e s s e n g e rs a s e n e -m ie s w e re w ip e d o ff th e fa c e o f th e e a rthc o m p le te ly ... A ll o f th e m w e re d e s tr o y e d Ðs o m e b y a v o lc a n ic e ru p tio n , s o m e b y a d is -a s tro u s flo o d , a n d s o m e b y a s a n d s to rm ...P e ris h e d N a tio n s e x a m in e s th e s e p e n a ltie sa s re v e a le d in th e v e rs e s o f th e Q u ra n a n d inlig h t o f a rc h a e o lo g ic a l d is c o v e rie s .

1 4 9 P A G E S W IT H 7 3 P IC T U R E S IN C O L O U R

T h e p u rp o s e o f th is b o o k is to w a rn p e o p lea g a in s t th e d a y o n w h ic h th e y w ill s a y "Ifo n ly w e d id n o t re b e l a g a in s t A lla h . If o n ly w elis te n e d to th e m e s s e n g e rs É " a n d th e re fo refe e l d e e p re g re t. T h is is a s u m m o n s to liv efo r th e c a u s e o f A lla h w h e n th e re is s till tim e .

8 8 P A G E S

Page 191: Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity

Fo u rte e n c e n tu rie s a g o , G o d (A lla h ) re v e a le d th e Q u r'a n ,th e g u id e to tru th fo r m a n k in d , a n d s u m m o n e d a ll h u m a n -ity to s e e k s a lv a tio n b y fo llo w in g th e c o m m a n d m e n ts o fth is B o o k . Fro m th e d a y it w a s firs t re v e a le d u n til J u d g e -m e n t D a y, th is fin a l h o ly B o o k w ill re m a in th e s o le g u id efo r h u m a n ity . T h e u n p re c e d e n te d s ty le a n d th e s u p e rio rw is d o m in h e re n t in th e Q u r'a n is c o n c lu s iv e e v id e n c ec o n firm in g th a t it is th e W o rd o f A lla h . A p a rt fro m th is ,th e re a re a n u m b e r o f m ira c le s v e rify in g th e fa c t th a t th eQ u r'a n is th e re v e la tio n o f A lla h , o n e o f th e m b e in g th a t,1,400 y e a rs a g o , it d e c la re d a n u m b e r o f s c ie n tific fa c tsth a t h a v e o n ly b e e n e s ta b lis h e d th a n k s to th e te c h n o lo g -ic a l b re a k th ro u g h s o f th e 20th c e n tu ry . In th is b o o k , ina d d itio n to th e s c ie n tific m ira c le s o f th e Q u r'a n , y o u w illa ls o fin d m e s s a g e s re g a rd in g th e fu tu re a n d e x a m p le s o fits "m a th e m a tic a l m ira c le ."

1 2 0 P A G E S W IT H 7 3 P ÜC T U R E S IN C O L O U R

T h e y s a i d 'G l o r y b e t o Y o u !W e h a v e n o k n o w l e d g e e x c e p t w h a t

Y o u h a v e t a u g h t u s .Y o u a r e t h e A l l-K n o w i n g , t h e A l l-W i s e .'

(S u r a t a l-B a q a r a : 32)

R u lin g o v e r th e w o rld o f s c ie n c e in th e 19 th c e n tu ry, th e m a te ria lis t p h ilo s o p h y h a d p ro -p o s e d th a t th e u n iv e rs e is a n u n c o n tro lle d h e a p o f m a tte r th a t e x is te d s in c e e te rn ity . T h ed is c o v e rie s m a d e in th e tw e n tie th c e n tu ry, h o w e v e r, e n tire ly re fu te d th is m a te ria lis t c la im .T o d a y, s c ie n c e h a s p ro v e n th a t th e u n iv e rs e w a s c re a te d fro m n o th in g w ith a B ig B a n g .M o re o v e r, a ll p h y s ic a l b a la n c e s o f th e u n iv e rs e a re d e s ig n e d to s u p p o rt h u m a n life .E v e ry th in g fro m th e n u c le a r re a c tio n s in s ta rs to th e c h e m ic a l p ro p e rtie s o f a c a rb o n a to mo r a w a te r m o le c u le , is c re a te d in a g lo rio u s h a rm o n y .T h is is th e e x a lte d a n d fla w le s s c re a tio n o f A lla h , th e L o rd o f A ll th e W o rld s .T h e C re a tio n o f th e U n iv e rs e w ill s o o n b e a v a ila b le a ls o in Fre n c h a n d S p a n is h .

1 9 2 P A G E S W IT H 9 1 P IC T U R E S IN C O L O U R